the_o ancient_a â—orm_n pag._n 49._o chap._n viii_o how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o romish_a in_o matter_n of_o ordination_n and_o wherein_o they_o do_v differ_v and_o how_o absurd_a the_o pretention_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v that_o our_o difference_n herein_o with_o they_o shall_v annul_v our_o order_n pag._n 57_o chap._n ix_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n since_o the_o reformation_n be_v much_o more_o sure_a and_o unquestionable_a in_o the_o english_a church_n then_o in_o the_o romish_a pag._n 6â—_n chap._n x._o a_o further_a cause_n of_o nullity_n discover_v in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8_o the_o pag._n 75._o chap._n xi_o nullity_n declare_v in_o the_o popedom_n of_o paul_n the_o 5_o the_o and_z other_o following_z pag._n 81._o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o christian_a religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 89._o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o several_a large_a and_o flourish_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o eastern_a country_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n pag._n 98._o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o jacobite_n armenian_n maronites_n and_o indian_n pag._n 110._o chap._n xv._o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n preccede_v and_o upon_o the_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o despise_v and_o condemn_v all_o christian_a society_n not_o subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n pag._n 116._o chap._n xvi_o inference_n from_o the_o doctrine_n precede_v of_o this_o who'e_n treatise_n against_o the_o several_a objection_n of_o n._n n._n pag._n 121._o chap._n xvii_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n vindicate_v from_o the_o slanderous_a aspersion_n of_o n._n n._n and_o other-romanists_n pag._n 130._o chap._n xviii_o a_o view_n of_o n._n n._n his_o discourse_n upon_o transubstantiation_n and_o upon_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o grecian_a pag._n 132._o chap._n xix_o n._n n._n his_o book_n entitle_v the_o bleed_a iphigenia_n examine_v his_o abusive_a language_n bestow_v therein_o upon_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o his_o censure_n upon_o the_o king_n majesty_n reprehend_v pag._n 140._o chap._n xx._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o raise_v arm_n and_o to_o go_v to_o war_n with_o their_o fellow_n subject_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o prince_n the_o doctrine_n of_o kill_a man_n and_o make_v war_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n and_o on_o pretext_n of_o raligion_n confute_v pag._n 148._o chap._n xxi_o a_o conclusion_n of_o my_o discourse_n with_o n._n n._n with_o a_o friendly_a admonition_n to_o he_o pag._n 171._o chap._n xxii_o a_o check_n to_o i._o e._n his_o scandalous_a libel_n and_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o his_o false_a and_o slanderous_a report_n of_o it_o pag._n 178._o the_o second_o part_n chap._n i._n a_o anatomy_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o genius_n and_o drift_n appear_v in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o my_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n pag._n 1._o chap._n ii_o a_o vindication_n of_o several_a saint_n and_o worthy_a soul_n our_o ancestor_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n pass_v upon_o they_o by_o i._o s._n pag._n 6._o chap._n iii_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o cold_a defence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o church_n examine_v pag._n 14._o chap._n iu._n that_o protestant_n have_v a_o great_a security_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n then_o papist_n have_v pag._n 19_o chap._n v._o mr._n i._o s._n his_o prolix_a excursion_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n requisite_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v impertinent_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n clear_v from_o the_o confusion_n he_o put_v upon_o it_o pag._n 27._o chap._n vi_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n pretend_a infallibility_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o blasphemy_n declare_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o impertinent_a his_o particular_a opinion_n censure_v for_o heretical_a by_o his_o own_o party_n pag._n 33._o chap._n vii_o our_o adversary_n corruption_n of_o scripture_n detect_v pag._n 41._o chap._n viii_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o horrible_a impiety_n against_o the_o sacred_a apostle_n and_o malicious_a imposture_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reprehend_v pag._n 46._o chap._n ix_o our_o adversarte_n pretention_n to_o prescription_n and_o miracle_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n reject_v his_o imposture_n upon_o i_o and_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n discover_v further_a pag._n 53._o chap._n x._o a_o check_n to_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o insolent_a thesis_n prefix_v for_o title_n to_o the_o 8_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o tenet_n and_o his_o own_o argument_n retort_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n pag._n 59_o chap._n xi_o a_o refutation_n of_o several_a other_o engagement_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n in_o that_o 8_o the_o chapter_n pag._n 66._o chap._n xii_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o answer_n to_o my_o objection_n against_o the_o pope_n in_o fallibility_n refute_v his_o defence_n of_o bellarmin_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o costerus_n declare_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o vain_a pag._n 70._o chap._n xiii_o our_o adversary_n foul_a and_o great_a circle_n commit_v pretend_v to_o rid_v his_o pretention_n of_o infallibility_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o circle_n his_o many_o absurdity_n and_o great_a ignorance_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o attemt_fw-mi discover_v a_o better_a resolution_n of_o faith_n propose_v according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n pag._n 77._o chap._n fourteen_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o perverse_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n propose_v to_o we_o by_o mr._n i._n s._n and_o the_o pernicious_a and_o most_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o it_o pag._n 85._o chap._n xv._o mr._n i._o s._n his_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n declare_v to_o be_v vain_a their_o pretence_n to_o a_o monarchical_a power_n over_o all_o christian_n whether_o in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a prove_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a pag._n 92._o chap._n xvi_o how_o false_o mr._n i._o s._n affirm_v the_o irish_a do_v not_o suffer_v by_o the_o pope_n prohibit_v they_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o fidelity_n propose_v to_o they_o pag._n 100_o chap._n xvii_o the_o complaint_n of_o papist_n against_o our_o king_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n he_o demand_v from_o his_o subject_n declare_v to_o be_v unjust_a pag._n 103._o chap._n xviii_o our_o adversary_n essay_n in_o favour_n of_o transubstantiation_n examine_v his_o challenge_n for_o solve_v two_o syllogism_n answer_v pag._n 110._o chap._n xix_o several_a answer_n to_o my_o argument_n against_o transubstantiation_n refute_v pag._n 118._o chap._n xx._n ancient_a school_n man_n declare_v transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n mr._n i._o s._n his_o great_a boast_n of_o find_v in_o my_o check_n to_o their_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v to_o be_v void_a of_o sense_n and_o ground_n pag._n 126._o chap._n xxi_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o weak_a defence_n of_o their_o half_a communion_n confute_v pag._n 135._o chap._n xxii_o the_o roman_a worship_n of_o image_n declare_v to_o be_v sinful_a pag._n 142._o chap._n xxiii_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o defence_n of_o the_o romish_a worship_n of_o image_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n confute_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o unhappy_a engagement_n of_o the_o learned_a among_o romanist_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n discover_v pag._n 148._o chap._n xxiv_o our_o adversary_n reply_v to_o my_o exception_n against_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n declare_v to_o be_v impertinent_a pag._n 159._o chap._n xxv_o a_o great_a stock_n of_o fault_n and_o absurdity_n discover_v in_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o defence_n of_o purgatory_n pag._n 168._o chap._n xxvi_o the_o argument_n for_o purgatory_n take_v from_o the_o 12_o the_o of_o s._n matth._n v._n 32._o solve_v 173._o chap._n xxvii_o the_o attemt_a of_o our_o adversary_n to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n a_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n declare_v to_o be_v vain_a pag._n 185._o chap._n xxviii_o how_o weak_a be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o grand_a engine_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n pag._n 188._o chap._n xxix_o the_o unhappy_a success_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o great_a boast_n of_o skill_n in_o history_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o indulgence_n discover_v pag_n 195._o chap._n xxx_o of_o
that_o the_o word_n of_o their_o pontifical_a accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offerendi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la provivis_fw-la &_o defunctis_fw-la be_v contain_v in_o those_o other_o of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v notorious_o weak_a gratis_o dicitur_fw-la gratis_o negatur_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v without_o ground_n so_o it_o may_v be_v deny_v without_o regard_n now_o as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n 9_o ordination_n bellar._n de_fw-fr sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o agree_v in_o take_v for_o form_n the_o word_n that_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n when_o he_o exhibit_v the_o sensible_a sign_n or_o matter_n he_o add_v that_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o mention_v particular_a word_n to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o each_o order_n yet_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n ambrose_n jerome_n and_o augustine_n do_v express_o teach_v that_o a_o form_n of_o word_n suitable_a to_o each_o order_n be_v require_v and_o be_v practise_v so_o in_o the_o ancient_a roman_a ordinal_n and_o so_o be_v practise_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o ordinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o time_n be_v dispose_v according_a to_o the_o more_o qualify_v ancient_a ordinal_n use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n several_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o kneel_v before_o he_o say_v take_v thou_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n after_o deliver_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o say_v take_v thou_o authority_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o if_o thou_o be_v thereto_o license_v by_o the_o bishop_n himself_o in_o ordain_v priest_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o priest_n present_v do_v lay_v their_o hand_n several_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n the_o receiver_n kneel_v and_o the_o bishop_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o commit_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n the_o archbishop_z and_z bishop_n present_a do_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o elect_a bishop_n kneel_v before_o they_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o commit_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n and_o remember_v that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o this_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o soberness_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v thus_o exact_a in_o observe_v the_o form_n and_o matter_n essential_a to_o holy_a order_n it_o appear_v how_o rash_a and_o false_a be_v kellison_n in_o say_v that_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n neither_o matter_n nor_o form_n of_o ordination_n be_v use_v how_o vain_a and_o windy_a 3â—9_n windy_a fitz_n symons_n britonomach_n p._n 3â—9_n fitz_n symons_n his_o flourish_n cu_z in_o sacramento_n mutatur_fw-la materia_fw-la forma_fw-la intentio_fw-la faciendi_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la ejus_fw-la essentiam_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la omnium_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la te_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la tecum_fw-la vivunt_fw-la &_o post_fw-la te_fw-la victuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la orthodox_n sentientium_fw-la consensu_fw-la when_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o matter_n form_n and_o intention_n of_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v which_o make_v up_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o be_v change_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_n that_o live_v before_o you_o do_v live_v with_o you_o and_o after_o you_o shall_v live_v true_o fitz_n symons_n seem_v to_o study_v more_o how_o his_o phrase_n shall_v be_v round_o and_o sound_a then_o to_o furnish_v it_o with_o sense_n and_o truth_n so_o as_o without_o injury_n i_o may_v say_v here_o of_o he_o that_o sine_fw-la ment_fw-la sonum_fw-la set_v aside_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n who_o tell_v fitz_n symons_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o intention_n to_o do_v what_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n do_v and_o though_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o do_v express_o what_o their_o own_o church_n of_o england_n do_v and_o not_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bellarmin_n declare_v that_o not_o to_o be_v a_o alteration_n annul_v the_o sacrament_n non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la intendere_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la illa_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la instituit_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la faciunt_fw-la christiani_n imo_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la intendat_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la aliqua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la particularis_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la ut_fw-la genevensis_fw-la &_o intendat_fw-la non_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la respondeo_fw-la etiam_fw-la id_fw-la sufficere_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la intendit_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la genevensis_fw-la intendit_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la universalis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o necessary_a say_v bellarmin_n to_o have_v a_o intention_n of_o do_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v but_o what_o the_o true_a church_n which_o soever_o that_o be_v nay_o if_o he_o shall_v intend_v to_o do_v what_o some_o particular_a false_a church_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v true_a as_o that_o of_o geneva_n say_v the_o cardinal_n even_o that_o will_v suffice_v for_o he_o that_o intend_v to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n 27._o geneva_n bellar._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la in_o gen._n lib._n 2._o c._n 27._o do_v intend_v to_o do_v what_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v of_o which_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o geneva_n to_o be_v a_o member_n then_o fitz_n symons_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o suppose_a alteration_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v annul_v the_o sacrament_n by_o consent_n of_o all_o catholic_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bellarmine_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o that_o number_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o extravagancy_n in_o make_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n a_o essential_a constitute_v of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o the_o dismal_a confusion_n and_o discomfort_n he_o bring_v upon_o his_o proselyte_n by_o make_v the_o effect_n of_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o foresay_a intention_n whereof_o no_o man_n receive_v a_o sacrament_n can_v have_v a_o full_a certainty_n the_o word_n of_o the_o minister_n i_o can_v hear_v and_o his_o action_n i_o can_v see_v but_o of_o his_o intention_n i_o can_v never_o be_v entire_o assure_v then_o if_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o order_n necessary_a and_o essential_a be_v retain_v in_o our_o church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o no_o reasonable_a doubt_n be_v leave_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o our_o minister_n to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v which_o according_a to_o bellarmin_n supposition_n now_o mention_v be_v sufficient_a how_o come_v fitz_n symons_n to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o intention_n of_o our_o minister_n such_o alteration_n be_v make_v as_o annul_v our_o sacrament_n chap._n vii_o how_o far_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a câ—â—rch_n declare_v in_o tâ—e_v four_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o how_o much_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o tâ—e_v roman_n pontifical_a of_o this_o time_n differ_v from_o the_o ancient_a fâ—rm_n as_o in_o many_o other_o point_n so_o in_o this_o of_o crdination_n especial_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v how_o bold_a the_o romish_a writer_n be_v in_o impose_v upon_o the_o ignorant_a that_o themselves_o be_v the_o observer_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o contemner_n of_o it_o whereas_o indeed_o
true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o andrew_n sall_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n be_v a_o reply_n to_o several_a book_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o j.e._n n.n._n and_o j.s._n against_o his_o declaration_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o against_o the_o motive_n for_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n declare_v in_o a_o print_a sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v in_o dublin_n psal_n 27._o v._n 1._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n print_a at_o the_o theatre_n in_o oxford_n 1676._o imprimatur_fw-la rad._n bathur_v vicecan_a oxon._n june_n 23._o 1676._o to_o his_o excellency_n the_o most_o honourable_a arthur_n earl_n of_o essex_n viscount_n malden_n baron_n capel_n of_o hadham_n lord_n lieutenant_n general_n and_o general_a governor_n of_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n of_o ireland_n lord_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o county_n of_o hertford_n and_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n my_o lord_n here_o i_o present_v to_o your_o excellency_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a primitive_a and_o catholic_a apostolic_a faith_n maintain_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o adversary_n so_o bold_a â—s_n to_o present_v the_o venem_fw-la they_o spit_v against_o it_o one_o of_o they_o to_o a_o most_o illustrious_a person_n of_o the_o court_n of_o england_n another_z to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o three_o to_o your_o excellency_n representative_a of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n in_o ireland_n this_o last_o in_o a_o mockery_n like_o that_o of_o judas_n betray_v our_o saviour_n with_o a_o kiss_n while_o he_o endeavour_v to_o bereave_v your_o excellency_n of_o the_o life_n of_o your_o soul_n tell_v you_o that_o 304._o that_o i._o s._n pag._n 140._o and_o 304._o the_o church_n of_o england_n your_o mother_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o no_o saint_n which_o be_v to_o say_v no_o just_a man_n or_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o of_o it_o that_o you_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n allege_v scripture_n for_o your_o tenet_n with_o other_o like_o most_o insolent_a opprobry_n he_o style_v himself_o your_o excellency_n most_o humble_a and_o faithful_a servant_n he_o will_v have_v your_o excellency_n burn_v the_o defender_n of_o your_o church_n for_o offer_v to_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v all_o confess_o schismatic_n when_o our_o adversary_n be_v so_o bold_a and_o active_a it_o be_v much_o our_o concern_n to_o watch_v and_o stand_v on_o our_o guard_n i_o shall_v prove_v undeserving_a the_o gracious_a protection_n and_o favour_n i_o have_v from_o your_o excellency_n enable_v i_o to_o appear_v for_o truth_n if_o in_o this_o exigency_n i_o do_v desert_n the_o defence_n of_o it_o i_o will_v therefore_o bâ—_n god_n holy_a assistance_n betake_v i_o to_o the_o arm_n oâ—_n his_o holy_a word_n to_o resist_v the_o insult_a and_o detect_v the_o fraud_n of_o subtle_a and_o violent_a adversary_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n appear_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o defender_n of_o it_o and_o endeavour_n to_o show_v with_o unfeigned_a plain_a and_o solid_a proof_n that_o the_o faith_n we_o profess_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o many_o other_o illustrious_a nation_n join_v with_o we_o be_v the_o true_a primitive_a catholic_n apostolic_a faith_n which_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n and_o his_o sacred_a apostle_n teach_v and_o establish_v on_o earth_n that_o our_o adversary_n brand_a we_o with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v themselves_o the_o prime_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n and_o confusion_n which_o too_o long_o have_v vex_v christianity_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o many_o heresy_n as_o article_n coin_v by_o they_o in_o after_o age_n which_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v opposite_a both_o to_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n in_o which_o opposition_n certain_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o heresy_n do_v consist_v however_o they_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o decree_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o and_o nothing_o heresy_n but_o what_o be_v opposite_a to_o they_o his_o pretend_a infallibility_n supremacy_n vice-godship_n and_o such_o like_a big_a sound_a title_n but_o emty_n as_o here_o will_v appear_v have_v fright_v a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n to_o become_v slave_n unto_o he_o the_o invention_n of_o purgatory_n indulgence_n remission_n and_o other_o engine_n of_o lucre_n have_v increase_v his_o mean_n to_o maintain_v his_o usurp_a power_n my_o work_n will_v be_v to_o show_v with_o plainess_n of_o reason_n suitable_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o intention_n and_o apposite_a to_o overthrow_v their_o sophistry_n that_o the_o foremention_v tenet_n of_o the_o romish_a faction_n fuel_n of_o all_o the_o combustion_n of_o christendom_n be_v not_o from_o above_o convey_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o conceive_v in_o the_o mint_n of_o earthly_a passion_n for_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n jam._n 3.17_o such_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n teach_v by_o the_o roman_a court_n or_o church_n if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o call_v it_o be_v not_o pure_a but_o corrupt_v with_o many_o pernicious_a error_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v not_o peaceable_a but_o contentious_a not_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v but_o obstinate_a against_o all_o reasonable_a overture_n of_o peace_n against_o the_o continual_a and_o ardent_a desire_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n for_o a_o council_n true_o ecumenical_a and_o free_a wherein_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o faction_n as_o other_o may_v sit_v with_o like_a freedom_n and_o indifferency_n to_o judge_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o â—ord_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o christian_a sincerity_n as_o practise_v in_o those_o pure_a age_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o a_o blind_a obedience_n and_o entire_a submission_n to_o their_o will_n far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n their_o thought_n be_v not_o of_o peace_n but_o of_o death_n and_o destruction_n to_o all_o their_o fellow_n christian_n that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o their_o party_n all_o this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v by_o a_o close_a and_o serious_a examen_fw-la of_o the_o particular_n conduce_v to_o the_o discovery_n thereof_o with_o no_o other_o design_n then_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o no_o prejudice_n or_o passion_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o with_o a_o hearty_a desire_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o it_o that_o set_v aside_o all_o profane_a policy_n it_o may_v return_v to_o that_o primitive_a purity_n and_o lustre_n it_o have_v when_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o be_v praise_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1.8_o and_o so_o join_v heart_n and_o hand_n with_o other_o christian_n to_o the_o edification_n and_o thereby_o to_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o to_o the_o increase_n and_o splendour_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v my_o real_a intention_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hearty_a wish_n of_o all_o good_a man_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o my_o study_n and_o endeavour_n to_o this_o end_n will_v be_v protect_v and_o countenance_v by_o your_o excellency_n who_o happiness_n eternal_a and_o temporal_a be_v the_o hearty_a and_o continual_a prayer_n of_o your_o excellency_n most_o devote_v servant_n and_o chaplain_n andrew_n sall_n the_o preface_n saint_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o jo._n c._n 5._o v._n 19_o that_o hatred_n envy_n malice_n avarice_n and_o ambition_n be_v the_o most_o common_a practise_n of_o man_n if_o so_o who_o can_v expect_v a_o general_a applause_n of_o his_o action_n expose_v to_o public_a view_n what_o â—eed_v tho_o in_o itself_o just_a and_o commendable_a do_v ever_o â—â—ease_v a_o bitter_a enemy_n what_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n what_o strength_n of_o reason_n can_v ever_o sound_v well_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o â—im_n who_o cause_n they_o oppose_v and_o if_o envy_n reignâ—â—th_v can_v that_o black_a passion_n ever_o omit_v to_o lessen_v â—he_v credit_n of_o such_o as_o be_v applaud_v but_o if_o other_o pretend_v to_o be_v wit_n now_o call_v so_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o â—o_o let_v any_o action_n pass_v without_o a_o censure_n or_o without_o â—inding_v in_o it_o a_o
different_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v for_o piety_n and_o learning_n from_o what_o his_o malice_n will_v make_v his_o blind_a flock_n believe_v of_o it_o the_o next_o book_n of_o those_o publish_v against_o i_o that_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n be_v one_o entitle_v the_o bleed_a iphigenia_n by_o way_n of_o a_o preface_n to_o another_o great_a a_o prepare_v which_o soon_o after_o appear_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o dolefull_n fall_v of_o andrew_n sall_n etc._n etc._n both_o write_v by_o a_o grave_n and_o ancient_a prelate_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n in_o spain_n who_o in_o both_o of_o they_o doleful_o lament_v a_o suppose_a fall_n of_o i_o from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n into_o heresy_n and_o enlarge_n in_o magnify_v the_o virtue_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o prime_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o company_n he_o say_v i_o have_v forsake_v and_o cry_v against_o the_o error_n and_o vice_n of_o many_o heretic_n which_o he_o mention_n draw_v their_o pedegry_a down_n from_o cain_n who_o society_n he_o say_v i_o have_v embrace_v and_o conclude_v conjure_v i_o by_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o precious_a on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n that_o when_o the_o last_o visit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o i_o i_o may_v be_v find_v a_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a catholic_n apostolic_a faith_n the_o good_a will_n and_o pious_a intention_n of_o this_o prelate_n i_o true_o love_v and_o honour_n and_o according_o will_n endeavour_n to_o satisfy_v he_o in_o sober_a serious_a and_o sincere_a term_n if_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o he_o suppose_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v fall_v from_o the_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a faith_n i_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o unhappy_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v lament_v of_o all_o man_n but_o i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v i_o have_v rather_o fasten_v myself_o to_o it_o by_o the_o change_n i_o make_v &_o i_o hope_v shall_v make_v it_o appear_v so_o to_o all_o unbiased_a man_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o book_n and_o to_o his_o request_n that_o i_o be_v find_v a_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a faith_n i_o promise_v he_o faithful_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o constant_a and_o inflexible_a resolution_n to_o hold_v that_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o life_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v uncorrupt_o profess_v whether_o in_o rome_n or_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o where_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o place_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o say_v to_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a david_n which_o i_o have_v put_v for_o a_o motto_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o this_o work_n one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n psal_n 27.4_o this_o desire_n appear_v early_o in_o i_o have_v betake_v myself_o in_o my_o young_a year_n to_o that_o course_n of_o life_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o expedient_a to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n by_o the_o strict_a practice_n of_o piety_n and_o learning_n seclude_v from_o the_o world_n in_o a_o society_n of_o great_a reputation_n for_o both_o and_o in_o that_o course_n i_o do_v persevere_v whilst_o that_o apprehension_n last_v but_o have_v discover_v error_n therein_o opposite_a to_o the_o primitive_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n lead_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o find_v by_o serious_a and_o due_a consideration_n the_o same_o true_a faith_n to_o be_v profess_v uncorrupt_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n i_o do_v constant_o resolve_v to_o embrace_v it_o in_o prosecution_n of_o my_o foresay_a profess_a design_n of_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o true_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n and_o as_o no_o human_a force_n or_o industry_n can_v win_v i_o to_o this_o change_n without_o a_o strong_a interior_a motion_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o be_v in_o the_o right_n so_o all_o art_n and_o endeavour_n by_o terror_n or_o allurement_n be_v vain_a to_o recall_v i_o this_o interior_a persuasion_n persist_v which_o i_o find_v rather_o confirm_v then_o weaken_v by_o all_o industry_n hitherto_o use_v to_o draw_v i_o from_o it_o as_o i_o hope_v will_v appear_v to_o the_o dispassioned_a reader_n by_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o discourse_n in_o this_o treatise_n the_o four_o and_o last_o book_n of_o those_o publish_v against_o i_o that_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n be_v one_o of_o j._n s._n bear_v title_n the_o unerring_a unerrable_a church_n whosoever_o the_o say_v j._n s._n be_v if_o we_o measure_v he_o by_o his_o conceit_n of_o himself_o his_o contemt_a of_o his_o adversary_n his_o boast_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o unanswerable_a and_o the_o brag_n of_o his_o friend_n in_o his_o behalf_n for_o matchless_a certain_o he_o be_v the_o goliath_n of_o their_o camp_n of_o gigantic_a stature_n among_o they_o i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a joy_v to_o find_v a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a repute_n and_o trust_v engage_v in_o answer_v my_o argument_n if_o i_o find_v it_o easy_a to_o render_v void_a his_o answer_n and_o to_o confute_v his_o argument_n then_o may_v i_o expect_v to_o be_v at_o full_a quiet_a in_o my_o persuasion_n and_o immovable_a against_o all_o their_o opposition_n whereof_o the_o prudent_a reader_n will_v be_v judge_n after_o he_o have_v view_v our_o encounter_n and_o whereas_o the_o main_a strength_n of_o this_o combatant_n lie_v in_o his_o calumny_n and_o imposture_n wherewith_o he_o beset_v thick_a the_o front_n or_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n i_o will_v in_o this_o place_n remove_v that_o engine_n to_o lessen_v the_o weight_n of_o my_o argument_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o reader_n who_o rely_v much_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o writer_n he_o will_v he_o say_v strip_v i_o of_o those_o title_n which_o my_o public_a employment_n for_o many_o year_n have_v give_v i_o and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o power_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o will_v make_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v what_o real_o i_o be_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n live_v find_v i_o style_v professor_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o irish_a college_n of_o salamanca_n he_o say_v resolute_o that_o no_o controversy_n be_v teach_v in_o that_o college_n these_o forty_o year_n in_o which_o undertake_v he_o have_v be_v so_o unlucky_a that_o several_a person_n of_o honour_n in_o ireland_n who_o have_v be_v in_o spain_n and_o do_v know_v the_o language_n of_o it_o see_v a_o instrument_n in_o spanish_a yet_o extant_a in_o my_o keep_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n general_n of_o spain_n give_v i_o licence_n for_o have_v and_o keep_v prohibit_v book_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o be_v professor_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a college_n after_o the_o tenor_n follow_v en_fw-fr la_fw-fr villa_n de_fw-fr madrid_n a_o 15._o de_fw-la junio_fw-la 1652._o etc._n etc._n en_fw-fr la_fw-fr villa_n de_fw-fr madrid_n a_o quinze_fw-fr dias_fw-la delme_v de_fw-la junio_fw-la de_fw-fr mily_n seiscientio_n y_o cinquenta_fw-la you_o do_v annos_fw-la el_fw-es illustrissimo_fw-la y_fw-fr reverendissimo_fw-la sennor_fw-es obispo_n de_fw-fr placentia_n inquisidor_n general_n en_fw-fr los_fw-la reynos_n y_fw-fr sennorios_n de_n su_fw-es magestad_fw-es y_fw-es de_fw-es su_fw-es consejo_fw-es &c._n &c._n dio_fw-mi licentia_fw-la all_o p._n andres_n salo_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr campania_fw-mi de_fw-fr jesus_n rector_n del_fw-it collegio_fw-la de_fw-fr irlandezes_n de_fw-fr salamanca_n y_fw-fr lector_fw-la en_fw-fr el_fw-es de_fw-es la_fw-fr catedra_fw-fr de_fw-fr controversias_fw-la contra_fw-la herejes_n paraque_fw-la por_fw-mi tiempo_fw-it de_fw-it un_fw-it anno_fw-la que_fw-fr comience_n a_o correr_n y_fw-fr contarse_n desde_v 〈◊〉_d dia_z de_fw-fr la_fw-fr fecha_fw-mi pueda_fw-la tener_n you_o leer_v libros_fw-la prohibide_v para_fw-it el_fw-es efecto_fw-la de_fw-fr escrivir_fw-fr y_fw-fr impriâ—â—ir_n y_fw-mi there_fw-mi ala_fw-la estampa_fw-la qual_a quire_n libro_fw-la o_o tratado_n y_fw-fr le_fw-fr encargò_fw-la que_fw-la si_fw-la hallare_fw-la en_fw-fr algun_n libro_fw-la antiguo_fw-la o_fw-la moderno_fw-la alguna_fw-la proposition_n censurable_a no_o comprehendida_fw-la en_fw-fr el_fw-es ex_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la compliendo_fw-la con_fw-mi sum_z obligation_n lo_o advierta_fw-la y_fw-es de_fw-es cuenta_fw-la dello_n asu_fw-la sennoria_fw-la illustrissima_fw-la o_fw-la all_o consejo_fw-es por_fw-mi lo_o que_fw-fr importa_fw-la all_o servicio_fw-la de_fw-fr dios_fw-es nuestro_fw-la sennor_fw-es de_fw-fr lo_o qual_a testifico_n the_fw-mi eâ—â—_n infra_fw-la escrito_fw-la secretario_fw-la de_fw-la camara_fw-la de_fw-fr su_fw-es sennoria_fw-la illustrissima_fw-la el_n l_o do_v pedro_n lopez_n de_fw-fr brinnas_n and_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o leaf_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n corner_n be_v write_v these_o word_n assentada_fw-es a_o fol._n 138_o
aggravate_v thereby_o as_o be_v a_o formal_a and_o wilful_a impostor_n with_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o untruth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o have_v be_v a_o master_n of_o a_o grammar_n school_n in_o one_o of_o those_o college_n where_o i_o be_v professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o where_o he_o say_v divinity_n be_v never_o teach_v and_o know_v certain_o that_o i_o have_v all_o those_o employment_n which_o he_o deny_v i_o shall_v have_v have_v for_o which_o cause_n several_a of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o ireland_n who_o know_v the_o same_o have_v detest_v the_o impudence_n of_o this_o man_n in_o deny_v a_o thing_n so_o public_o know_v i_o can_v not_o but_o imagine_v that_o some_o person_n capable_a himself_o of_o so_o desperate_a a_o folly_n as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o fictitious_a title_n shall_v be_v author_n of_o this_o rude_a calumny_n for_o man_n apprehension_n of_o other_o be_v common_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o temper_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o preface_n and_o if_o the_o say_v jesuit_n be_v author_n of_o that_o book_n and_o of_o the_o calumny_n of_o it_o the_o observation_n now_o mention_v be_v full_o verify_v in_o he_o for_o to_o my_o certain_a knowledge_n this_o man_n be_v send_v away_o from_o spain_n before_o he_o be_v ripe_a in_o learning_n to_o magnify_v his_o mission_n with_o private_a friend_n give_v himself_o a_o title_n so_o ridiculous_o and_o chimerical_o fictitious_a that_o if_o i_o do_v mention_v it_o here_o it_o will_v bring_v upon_o he_o a_o incurable_a confusion_n not_o to_o wound_v he_o to_o deep_o i_o forbear_v to_o unfold_v the_o matter_n further_o at_o present_a but_o i_o have_v declare_v it_o to_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o a_o message_n to_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o offer_n of_o their_o superior_a above_o mention_v of_o union_n in_o christianity_n and_o civil_a demeanour_n nor_o will_v accept_v of_o my_o invitation_n to_o a_o trial_n of_o our_o cause_n by_o a_o grave_n and_o scholastic_a way_n become_v christian_n and_o learned_a man_n but_o must_v force_v i_o out_o of_o it_o by_o calumny_n and_o slander_n they_o may_v possible_o find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o material_n that_o keep_v i_o from_o throw_v dirt_n in_o their_o face_n as_o other_o common_o do_v depart_v from_o they_o but_o want_v of_o inclination_n to_o such_o practice_n and_o when_o their_o 1589._o their_o vide_fw-la caramvel_n theolog_fw-la fundamentali_fw-la fundamento_fw-la 551._o n._n 1589._o great_a doctor_n teach_v they_o to_o raise_v false_a testimony_n whereby_o to_o discredit_v their_o adversary_n as_o this_o man_n do_v i_o hope_v they_o will_v allow_v i_o to_o repel_v with_o truth_n though_o bitter_a the_o assault_n of_o malicious_a enemy_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o four_o book_n now_o mention_v the_o last_o and_o great_a engine_n apply_v by_o my_o former_a brethren_n to_o recall_v i_o be_v a_o large_a and_o solemn_a bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 10._o now_o reign_v in_o rome_n sign_v and_o seal_v by_o his_o protonotarius_fw-la apostolicus_n claudius_n agrete_n assure_v i_o in_o term_n of_o full_a legality_n a_o entire_a and_o absolute_a remission_n of_o all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o a_o favourable_a reception_n to_o my_o former_a condition_n and_o privilege_n if_o i_o will_v return_v to_o they_o this_o bull_n come_v into_o my_o hand_n by_o dublin_n post_n in_o september_n last_o with_o a_o letter_n about_o it_o of_o few_o line_n in_o latin_a without_o subscription_n intice_v i_o to_o a_o acceptance_n of_o the_o favour_n offer_v and_o conclude_v with_o admonish_v i_o of_o evil_n design_v against_o i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o of_o which_o design_n against_o i_o i_o have_v have_v more_o notice_n give_v to_o i_o than_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o publish_v i_o thank_v god_n for_o deliver_v i_o hitherto_o and_o i_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v correct_v the_o ill_a affect_a mind_n that_o harbour_v such_o cruel_a thought_n to_o the_o offer_v make_v by_o that_o bull_n of_o pardon_n and_o favour_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o want_v a_o more_o necessary_a indult_n from_o the_o true_a supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a law_n and_o command_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n opposite_a as_o i_o do_v conceive_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n as_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o find_v the_o above_o mention_v i._o s._n more_o eager_a in_o challenge_v i_o to_o answer_v his_o syllogism_n and_o his_o party_n more_o confident_a of_o they_o i_o hasten_v my_o reply_n to_o he_o for_o the_o print_n but_o some_o delay_n intervening_a which_o give_v i_o way_n to_o have_v the_o second_o part_n which_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v to_o be_v of_o my_o reply_n finish_v before_o this_o other_o can_v be_v print_v i_o have_v resolve_v to_o leave_v his_o own_o place_n to_o mr._n i._n s._n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o begin_v with_o my_o reply_n to_o n._n n._n declare_v by_o occasion_n of_o his_o objection_n that_o the_o faith_n we_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o and_o no_o other_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o first_o and_o better_a age_n of_o christianity_n that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o church_n all_o those_o title_n and_o right_n which_o do_v qualify_v a_o church_n for_o true_o catholic_n even_o according_a to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o the_o able_a writer_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n whereby_o all_o those_o loud_a cry_n against_o we_o for_o heretic_n and_o scismaty_n appear_v to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o emty_a bubble_n and_o mere_a wind_n only_o apt_a to_o delude_v weak_a and_o ignorant_a people_n and_o thence_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o declare_v how_o their_o ordinary_a stuff_n of_o argument_n against_o we_o be_v bottom_v constanly_a upon_o false_a supposition_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o if_o well_o know_v to_o the_o sober_a and_o sincere_a sort_n of_o roman_a catholic_n they_o will_v be_v far_o otherwise_o affect_v than_o they_o be_v towards_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o false_a information_n of_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a instructor_n o_o may_v the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n blind_v with_o earthly_a passion_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o follow_v the_o true_a way_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n declare_v to_o we_o by_o his_o dear_a son_n jesus_n that_o his_o will_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v the_o common_a aim_n of_o all_o our_o wish_n and_o writing_n and_o of_o all_o our_o action_n that_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o breach_n among_o christian_n wide_a but_o to_o reconcile_v they_o in_o christ_n that_o thus_o unite_a in_o he_o we_o be_v at_o length_n happy_o unite_v among_o ourselves_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o our_o good_a saviour_n jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o table_n of_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n chap._n i._n a_o summary_n account_n of_o the_o content_n of_o n._n n._n his_o two_o book_n and_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o relation_n to_o they_o pag._n 1._o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o it_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a pag._n 6._o chap._n iii_o suarez_n his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n apply_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o catholic_n pag._n 14._o chap._n iu._n the_o church_n of_o england_n prove_v to_o be_v apostolic_a upon_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o suarez_n to_o rob_v it_o of_o that_o call_n pag._n 21._o chaa._n v._o of_o the_o succession_n and_o lawful_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n pag._n 27._o chap._n vi_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o time_n and_o after_o prove_v to_o be_v legal_a and_o valid_a pap_n 41._o chap._n vii_o how_o far_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n declare_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o how_o much_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a of_o this_o time_n differ_v from_o
of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n i_o may_v just_o return_v for_o answer_v a_o other_o exclamation_n better_o ground_v and_o say_v o_o n._n n._n tell_v we_o what_o domineer_a spirit_n of_o blindness_n what_o black_a presumption_n be_v this_o that_o so_o general_o possess_v your_o faction_n amid_o the_o light_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o age_n that_o a_o person_n of_o your_o year_n and_o degree_n shall_v not_o know_v that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n that_o it_o extend_v further_a than_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n that_o by_o quit_v his_o jurisdiction_n i_o forsake_v not_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n but_o though_o you_o declare_v to_o your_o reader_n that_o your_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o i_o scholastical_o but_o historical_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o i_o find_v not_o by_o reason_n but_o by_o rail_v and_o by_o calumny_n wherewith_o your_o usual_a armoury_n be_v plentiful_o store_v and_o by_o emty_a flourish_n upon_o false_a ground_n i_o will_v not_o engage_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o you_o but_o prove_v scholastical_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o formal_a and_o solid_a argument_n demonstrate_v that_o in_o all_o your_o cry_n you_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o not_o i_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o by_o forsake_v the_o romish_a communion_n i_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o communion_n i_o embrace_v be_v a_o very_a noble_a and_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o it_o &_o propose_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o object_n of_o their_o belief_n be_v true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a free_a from_o all_o heresy_n and_o falsehood_n and_o when_o i_o have_v prove_v so_o much_o in_o a_o rational_a and_o scholastic_a style_n and_o method_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o vain_a your_o attemt_fw-mi be_v of_o work_v on_o i_o by_o loud_a cry_n against_o heresy_n wherein_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v as_o if_o you_o be_v hunt_v a_o wild_a boar_n in_o a_o forest_n to_o drive_v he_o by_o clamour_n and_o shout_n into_o your_o net_n it_o be_v reason_n that_o win_v i_o and_o whereby_o i_o desire_v to_o win_v other_o not_o exclamation_n and_o cry_n of_o that_o kind_n i_o will_v not_o repete_fw-la the_o just_a complaint_n deliver_v by_o many_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o arrogance_n of_o your_o party_n of_o their_o absurdity_n and_o impropriety_n of_o term_n in_o pretend_v that_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o same_o very_a corrupt_a and_o not_o the_o great_a part_n but_o the_o less_o by_o very_o much_o as_o hereafter_o will_v appear_v to_o go_v through_o with_o my_o engagement_n of_o prove_v by_o scholastical_a exact_a reason_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a catholic_a church_n i_o will_v take_v up_o the_o argument_n urge_v against_o this_o verity_n by_o one_o of_o the_o able_a schoolman_n that_o ever_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o your_o cause_n employ_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o our_o great_a and_o learned_a k._n james_n i_o mean_v francis_n suarez_n jesuit_n i_o will_v i_o say_v take_v up_o the_o argument_n wherewith_o this_o famous_a schoolman_n pretend_v to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n and_o declare_v by_o that_o way_n of_o argue_v which_o logician_n after_o aristotle_n do_v call_v argumentum_fw-la mirabile_fw-la that_o they_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o confirm_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o its_o right_n to_o the_o title_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n it_o will_v indeed_o appear_v a_o singular_a triumph_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o weak_a defender_n of_o it_o shall_v wrest_v arm_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o able_a opposer_n and_o beat_v he_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n a_o trial_n of_o this_o great_a power_n of_o truth_n i_o offer_v now_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o ingenious_a reader_n in_o my_o encounter_n with_o suarez_n on_o this_o subject_a i_o will_v not_o pursue_v all_o the_o amplification_n and_o excursion_n of_o this_o voluminous_a writer_n as_o not_o suitable_a to_o the_o brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n i_o intend_v to_o follow_v yet_o i_o will_v take_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n upon_o this_o subject_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o my_o purpose_n aforesaid_a franciscus_n suarez_n in_o his_o volume_n entitle_v defensio_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la adversus_fw-la anglicanae_n sectae_fw-la errores_fw-la in_o his_o first_o book_n from_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o it_o forward_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o catholic_a church_n &_o therefore_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a faith_n the_o first_o foundation_n he_o lay_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v this_o that_o these_o two_o thing_n catholic_a faith_n and_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o unite_v as_o the_o one_o may_v not_o be_v find_v separate_a from_o the_o other_o so_o that_o no_o church_n may_v be_v catholic_a wherein_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o profess_v neither_o may_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v find_v in_o any_o church_n that_o be_v not_o catholic_a thence_o he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v catholic_n because_o it_o have_v a_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o first_o church_n that_o be_v so_o call_v and_o retain_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n apostolic_a church_n do_v profess_v for_o which_o he_o cite_v tertullian_n say_v doctrinam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la romanensi_fw-la that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n catholic_a doctrine_n be_v profess_v which_o be_v as_o much_o say_v suarez_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n from_o all_o which_o suarez_n conclude_v n._n 13._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o catholic_a because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o unite_v with_o it_o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o creed_n how_o hard_o a_o task_n suarez_n have_v in_o prove_v to_o complete_a his_o argument_n that_o in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o be_v teach_v which_o the_o ancient_a church_n call_v catholic_n do_v teach_v may_v appear_v by_o all_o my_o former_a discourse_n against_o their_o new_a coin_a article_n never_o mention_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o my_o present_a work_n will_v be_v to_o show_v how_o his_o argument_n wherewith_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a do_v with_o more_o force_n evince_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v true_o catholic_n and_o thus_o i_o form_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o whatsoever_o church_n that_o faith_n be_v profess_v which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n first_o call_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a that_o church_n be_v true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n xx_o tertul._n in_o praescriptionibus_fw-la cap._n xx_o be_v profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n first_o call_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a if_o we_o prove_v the_o minor_a proposition_n suarez_n can_v in_o justice_n deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o if_o he_o will_v insist_v upon_o his_o pretention_n of_o such_o a_o disunion_n of_o his_o church_n with_o that_o of_o england_n that_o both_o may_v not_o be_v catholic_a let_v the_o second_o consequence_n be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n that_o their_o church_n be_v no_o catholic_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intention_n to_o make_v they_o worse_o than_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v who_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v member_n though_o corrupt_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o minor_a proposition_n wherein_o the_o stress_n of_o my_o argument_n consist_v i_o prove_v thus_o the_o faith_n teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n first_o call_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a be_v that_o contain_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o never_o and_o athanasius_n profess_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o four_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n all_o this_o faith_n be_v profess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o suarez_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o king_n james_n and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o majesty_n epistle_n to_o cardinal_n perron_n write_v by_o isaac_n causabon_n therefore_o that_o faith_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o
perspicacity_n in_o strike_v the_o nail_n in_o the_o head_n this_o indeed_o be_v that_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o i_o may_v say_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o that_o irreconcilable_a disunion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o we_o we_o know_v by_o certain_a and_o well_o authorize_v 152._o authorize_v tortura_fw-la torti_fw-la pag._n 152._o record_n that_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o offer_v queen_n elizabeth_n to_o approve_v of_o the_o reformation_n if_o the_o queen_n will_v acknowledge_v his_o primacy_n and_o the_o reformation_n from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o successor_n plus_fw-fr the_fw-fr 4._o prosecute_v the_o same_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n write_v the_o 5_o 1560._o 5_o cambden_n anno_fw-la 1560._o of_o 5._o of_o twisden_n h._n vind._n cap._n ix_o n._n 5._o may_n 1560._o and_o send_v by_o vincentius_n parpalia_n offer_v to_o confirm_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o english_a church_n if_o she_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n this_o be_v tell_v by_o sir_n roger_n twisden_n as_o he_o relate_v himself_o to_o a_o italian_a gentleman_n verse_v in_o public_a affair_n together_o with_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o speak_v it_o well_o say_v the_o gentleman_n if_o this_o be_v hear_v in_o rome_n among_o religious_a man_n it_o will_v never_o gain_v credit_n but_o with_o such_o as_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o maneggi_fw-la della_fw-it corte_fw-la the_o management_n of_o the_o court_n affair_n it_o may_v be_v hold_v true_a and_o indeed_o suâ—h_o as_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o that_o court_n may_v easy_o believe_v that_o if_o this_o great_a point_n of_o the_o supremacy_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o power_n and_o grandeur_n be_v agree_v upon_o they_o will_v easy_o wink_v at_o other_o dissension_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o pregnant_a testimony_n from_o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 20._o assert_v that_o even_o such_o as_o have_v no_o interior_a faith_n nor_o any_o christian_a virtue_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n provide_v they_o do_v but_o outward_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n though_o it_o be_v only_o for_o some_o temporal_a interest_n so_o ready_a they_o be_v in_o rome_n to_o embrace_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n provide_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n this_o be_v establish_v all_o be_v well_o be_v deny_v the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o sound_a believer_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v damn_v heretic_n by_o sentence_n of_o that_o court._n but_o i_o shall_v declare_v sufficient_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o 2_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n how_o vain_a the_o pretence_n of_o suarez_n and_o his_o party_n be_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o article_n of_o save_a faith_n how_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a a_o usurpation_n it_o be_v how_o far_o the_o best_a pope_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v from_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o more_o from_o press_v it_o upon_o christian_n as_o a_o article_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v appear_v strange_a to_o any_o impartial_a judgement_n that_o the_o system_fw-la of_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n which_o gain_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a to_o the_o church_n first_o call_v so_o shall_v not_o suffice_v to_o make_v a_o church_n catholic_n in_o all_o time_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v all_o those_o article_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o true_o catholic_n though_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o foresay_a system_n nor_o ever_o own_a by_o the_o church_n first_o call_v catholic_n as_o hereafter_o will_v be_v prove_v as_o to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o universality_n consist_v in_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o common_a reason_n or_o rule_v of_o belief_n how_o can_v any_o pretend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v deficient_a herein_o have_v ever_o protest_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o only_a rule_n of_o its_o belief_n while_o the_o roman_a church_n deny_v to_o stand_v to_o this_o rule_n as_o unable_a to_o make_v out_o all_o the_o belief_n it_o will_v force_v upon_o we_o what_o suarez_n pretend_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n want_v a_o rule_n infallible_a for_o know_v which_o be_v true_a scripture_n and_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o which_o they_o conceive_v to_o have_v themselves_o in_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n i_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o eight_o chap._n of_o the_o 2_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n how_o vain_a it_o be_v we_o have_v in_o universal_a tradition_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n mean_v sufficient_o certain_a for_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n and_o which_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o for_o other_o less_o necessary_a if_o there_o be_v obscurity_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o our_o writer_n so_o be_v there_o among_o they_o nor_o can_v their_o pretend_a infallibility_n ever_o make_v they_o agree_v nay_o among_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a father_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v always_o a_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a without_o breach_n of_o catholic_a and_o christian_a union_n now_o concern_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o union_n or_o universality_n consist_v in_o a_o hierarchical_a order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n suarez_n be_v much_o mistake_v in_o say_v that_o we_o have_v they_o not_o true_a and_o legal_a i_o will_v declare_v at_o large_a from_o the_o five_o chapter_n follow_v that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o security_n they_o have_v of_o a_o legal_a sucession_n and_o true_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n it_o be_v their_o concern_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v deficient_a herein_o for_o any_o defect_n conceive_v in_o our_o hierarchy_n will_v reflect_v upon_o they_o final_o touch_v the_o four_o manner_n of_o universality_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n catholic_n that_o a_o church_n or_o faith_n so_o call_v shall_v be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n suarez_n exceed_v much_o in_o deny_v this_o property_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o faith_n profess_v in_o it_o say_v it_o pass_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o british_a land_n to_o which_o be_v contrary_a that_o grave_n and_o modest_a testimony_n of_o king_n james_n relate_v by_o suarez_n in_o the_o same_o place_n chapter_n xv_o n_z 6._o nos_fw-la dei_fw-la benesicio_fw-la nec_fw-la numero_fw-la nec_fw-la dignitate_fw-la ita_fw-la sumus_fw-la contemnendi_fw-la qui_fw-la â—â—ono_fw-la vicinis_fw-la nostris_fw-la exemplo_fw-la praeire_fw-la possimis_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la christiani_n orbis_fw-la omniumque_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la ordinum_fw-la inde_fw-la à _fw-la regibus_fw-la liberisque_fw-la principibus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la insimae_fw-la conditionis_fw-la homines_fw-la pars_fw-la propè_fw-la media_fw-la in_o nostram_fw-la religionem_fw-la consensit_fw-la we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o despicable_a either_o for_o number_n or_o dignity_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v a_o good_a example_n to_o our_o neighbour_n whereas_o near_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o all_o order_n of_o people_n in_o it_o from_o king_n and_o sovereign_n prince_n to_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o person_n have_v already_o embrace_v our_o religion_n i_o shall_v declare_v hereafter_o from_o the_o xix_o chapter_n descend_v to_o particular_n that_o this_o say_n of_o king_n james_n be_v both_o true_a and_o modest_a and_o that_o more_o than_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o unity_n of_o faith_n sufficient_a to_o render_v they_o catholic_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v cease_v brag_v of_o her_o extent_n be_v now_o come_v so_o short_a of_o that_o latitude_n which_o make_v she_o swell_v to_o the_o contemt_a of_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n now_o far_o exceed_v she_o in_o number_n and_o lustre_n of_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n embrace_v the_o faith_n profess_v in_o they_o suarez_n prevent_v a_o check_n to_o his_o argument_n from_o this_o discovery_n in_o the_o xvi_o chapter_n num_fw-la 4._o of_o his_o say_a book_n premise_n that_o this_o general_a extension_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o extension_n either_o by_o right_n or_o by_o actual_a possession_n and_o though_o the_o latter_a be_v deficient_a the_o former_a of_o right_n can_v want_v christ_n have_v command_v that_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o how_o can_v suarez_n pretend_v that_o this_o right_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereas_o this_o latter_a preach_v only_o for_o object_n of_o
the_o canon_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n they_o begin_v their_o quarrel_n against_o he_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n becan_n insult_v thus_o legitimè_fw-la consecrati_fw-la non_fw-la estis_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la enim_fw-la a_o à _fw-la rege_fw-la at_o be_v consecrandi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la an_fw-mi ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquo_fw-la simili_fw-la ne_o id_fw-la quidem_fw-la nam_fw-la thomas_n cranmerus_n qui_fw-la sub_fw-la hemico_fw-la 8_o cantuariensem_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la consecratus_fw-la ab_fw-la ullo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la solo_fw-la rege_fw-la intrusus_fw-la &_o designatus_fw-la igitur_fw-la quotquot_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la postea_fw-la consceratisunt_fw-la non_fw-la legitime_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la praesumtione_fw-la consecrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la you_o be_v not_o lawful_o consecrate_v for_o by_o who_o be_v you_o whether_o by_o the_o king_n but_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o consecrate_v or_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o some_o other_o such_o neither_o that_o true_o for_o thomas_n cranmer_n who_o under_z king_n henry_n the_o eight_o obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o any_o bishop_n but_o intrude_v and_o design_v by_o the_o king_n alone_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v afterward_o consecrate_v by_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v lawful_o but_o by_o presumption_n i_o can_v but_o note_v becan_n disingenuity_n in_o delude_v thus_o his_o reader_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o consecrate_v bishop_n themselves_o or_o to_o thrust_v into_o the_o government_n of_o church_n man_n not_o consecrate_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o know_v well_o or_o may_v easy_o know_v to_o be_v true_a have_v pope_n cardinal_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n to_o aâ—â—ertain_v he_o of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v clement_n the_o seven_o paul_n the_o four_o cardinal_z allen_n parson_n kellison_n who_o manifold_a testimony_n of_o cranmer_n to_o have_v be_v a_o true_a bishop_n mason_n relate_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o add_v for_o far_a evidence_n this_o follow_a testimony_n of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n ordain_v he_o out_o of_o the_o public_a record_n thomas_n cranmerus_fw-la consecratus_fw-la 30._o martij_fw-la 1533._o 24._o hen._n à _fw-fr joh._n lincolniensi_fw-la joh._n exoniensi_fw-la hen._n asaphensi_fw-la against_o all_o these_o evidence_n henry_n fitz_n symonâ—_n take_v up_o the_o cudgil_n in_o defence_n of_o becan_n assertion_n that_o cranmer_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o any_o bishop_n but_o a_o mere_a layman_n intrude_v upon_o that_o see_v of_o canterbury_n by_o henry_n the_o eight_o his_o sole_a will_n this_o he_o promise_v to_o demonstrate_v à _fw-la gravissimorum_fw-la totius_fw-la gentis_fw-la authorum_fw-la monumentis_fw-la &_o consularibus_fw-la act_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o grave_a author_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o public_a act_n of_o parliament_n see_v these_o big_a word_n and_o know_v upon_o what_o subject_n i_o can_v not_o but_o sigh_n and_o grieve_v remember_v how_o these_o rhetorician_n do_v delude_v poor_a credulous_a people_n with_o such_o swell_a phrase_n sound_v high_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o boy_n and_o woman_n and_o of_o womanish_a weak_a man_n whereas_o be_v touch_v close_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o bubble_n float_v pompous_o and_o contain_v nought_o but_o wind_n where_o he_o promise_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o grave_a author_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o pretention_n he_o only_o bring_v one_o testimony_n and_o of_o who_o of_o some_o impartial_a writer_n no_o but_o of_o 296._o of_o saunder_n de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 296._o sander_n the_o most_o passionate_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o reform_a clergy_n that_o can_v be_v name_v but_o even_o his_o testimony_n how_o much_o to_o fitz_n simons_n purpose_n he_o relate_v these_o word_n of_o he_o henricus_fw-la 8._o radix_fw-la peccati_fw-la cum_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o sede_fw-la apostolica_fw-la regnum_fw-la suum_fw-la divisisset_fw-la decrevit_fw-la ne_fw-la quisquam_fw-la electus_fw-la in_o episcopum_fw-la bullas_fw-la pontificias_fw-la vel_fw-la mandatum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la requireret_fw-la sed_fw-la regium_fw-la tantum_fw-la diploma_fw-la afferret_fw-la henry_n the_o eâ—ghth_o the_o source_n of_o evil_n have_v separate_v his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n elect_v shall_v look_v for_o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o consecration_n but_o only_o shall_v bring_v the_o king_n patent_n and_o here_o fitz_n symons_n stop_v fraudulent_o pretend_v his_o unskilful_a reader_n shall_v understand_v by_o those_o word_n that_o the_o king_n do_v give_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n without_o any_o consecration_n but_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o sanders_n do_v overthrow_v his_o purpose_n which_o run_v thus_o sed_fw-la regium_fw-la tantum_fw-la diploma_fw-la afferret_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la metropolitae_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la jubebatur_fw-la lege_fw-la comitiorum_fw-la facta_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la esse_fw-la verus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nec_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la pro_fw-la episcopo_fw-la agnosci_fw-la oportere_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o king_n mandat_fw-la according_a to_o which_o the_o person_n ordain_v by_o three_o bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o imitation_n of_o ancient_a canon_n declare_v to_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n and_o that_o any_o person_n otherwise_o ordain_v shall_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o bishop_n and_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o henry_n the_o eight_o shall_v give_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n to_o and_o intrude_v upon_o church_n person_n without_o any_o consecration_n true_o this_o defence_n of_o becan_n by_o fitz_n symons_n be_v like_o the_o cause_n defend_v both_o guilty_a of_o fraud_n and_o disingenuity_n so_o as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o malae_fw-la causae_fw-la pejus_fw-la patrocinium_fw-la of_o a_o bad_a cause_n a_o worse_a defence_n 30._o defence_n keâ—lison_n in_o replic_a contra_fw-la doct._n sut._n p._n 30._o kellison_n be_v more_o ingenious_a say_v thus_o cranmerum_fw-la verè_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la non_fw-la nego_fw-la quia_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la munus_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la accepit_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o vixisse_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o mortuum_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la fateor_fw-la i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o cranmer_n be_v true_o ordain_v have_v receive_v his_o ordination_n from_o catholic_a bishop_n so_o as_o i_o confess_v he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o true_a bishop_n let_v now_o the_o author_n of_o britonomachy_n i_o mean_v fitz_n symons_n come_v and_o reconcile_v this_o piece_n of_o romanomachy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v it_o conclude_v that_o their_o testimony_n against_o cranmer_n be_v like_o those_o of_o the_o false_a witness_n against_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v together_o mark_v fourteen_o 56._o and_o let_v that_o bless_a martyr_n canonize_v by_o christ_n for_o such_o where_o he_o declare_v bless_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o justice_n as_o cranmer_n do_v for_o do_v justice_n to_o his_o king_n and_o country_n in_o maintain_v their_o right_n against_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o i_o say_v enjoy_v in_o glory_n the_o indelible_a character_n of_o bishop_n which_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o adversary_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v from_o he_o and_o let_v their_o calumny_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v confound_v wherewith_o they_o pretend_v the_o ordination_n of_o our_o clergy_n to_o have_v be_v vitiate_v in_o that_o of_o cranmer_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o bishop_n make_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n be_v true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n as_o be_v consecrate_v by_o three_o bishop_n and_o according_a to_o the_o accustom_a rite_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v 20._o be_v 25._o henr._n 8._o c._n 20._o enact_v then_o that_o the_o consecration_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v with_o all_o due_a circumstance_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o consecrator_n shall_v give_v to_o the_o consecrate_a all_o benediction_n ceremony_n and_o thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o same_o and_o if_o thing_n essential_a be_v abolish_v or_o omit_v certain_o sander_n speak_v purposely_o of_o this_o point_n will_v not_o have_v conceal_v it_o but_o he_o rather_o say_v plain_o 29â—_n plain_o sanders_n de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 3._o p._n 29â—_n it_o be_v king_n henry_n will_n that_o the_o ceremony_n and_o solemn_a unction_n shall_v as_o yet_o be_v use_v in_o episcopal_a consecration_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o 2._o the_o â—_o mariae_fw-la sess_v 2._o c._n 2._o statute_n of_o qu._n mary_n put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n enact_v that_o all_o such_o divine_a service_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n
a_o more_o grave_a and_o decent_a form_n and_o more_o suitable_a to_o christian_a simplicity_n as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o some_o indifferent_a ceremony_n we_o differ_v from_o they_o first_o that_o a_o priest_n with_o they_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil._n second_o that_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o offer_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n and_o real_o propitiatory_a as_o well_o for_o the_o dead_a as_o for_o the_o live_n of_o all_o which_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n of_o carthage_n three_o that_o with_o they_o only_o the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v ordain_v but_o with_o we_o all_o the_o priest_n present_a do_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n hand_n according_a to_o the_o express_a order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n final_o touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n belong_v to_o that_o order_n and_o in_o some_o accidentaly_a ceremony_n as_o before_o declare_v we_o disagree_v with_o they_o in_o some_o considerable_a superstructure_n first_o that_o in_o both_o church_n a_o mandate_n be_v require_v for_o receive_v this_o order_n but_o in_o the_o romish_a from_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o english_a from_o the_o king_n second_o in_o both_o church_n a_o oath_n be_v require_v which_o in_o the_o romish_a be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o english_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n three_o in_o both_o church_n a_o examen_fw-la be_v premise_v and_o though_o the_o romish_a pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n herein_o yet_o they_o insert_v their_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereof_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o that_o council_n four_o they_o use_v a_o heap_n of_o vestment_n and_o ceremony_n of_o which_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o primitive_a church_n ever_o have_v notice_n which_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o relate_v and_o more_o to_o practice_n final_o and_o chief_o they_o demand_v a_o new_a symbol_n or_o creed_n coin_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v profess_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n contain_v among_o other_o article_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n indulgence_n obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n article_n never_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o the_o ancient_a creed_n nor_o by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n nor_o by_o any_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n now_o reader_n consider_v how_o rude_a and_o rash_a be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o vulgar_a romish_a writer_n and_o preacher_n against_o our_o order_n as_o invalid_a for_o not_o conform_v with_o the_o whole_a heap_n of_o their_o ceremony_n though_o in_o the_o substantial_a and_o essential_a part_n we_o agree_v for_o beside_o the_o intrinsic_n falsity_n of_o their_o assertion_n it_o bring_v a_o manifest_a ruin_n and_o nullity_n upon_o all_o their_o own_o order_n since_o both_o we_o and_o they_o suppose_v that_o inferior_a order_n may_v not_o be_v give_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v make_v but_o by_o other_o true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n then_o if_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o ceremony_n &_o requisite_n prescribe_v in_o the_o present_a roman_a pontifical_a of_o clement_n the_o 8_o above_o mention_v be_v necessary_a for_o a_o valid_a ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o consequent_o no_o lawful_a priest_n or_o deacon_n at_o present_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o consequence_n i_o prove_v thus_o no_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v after_o the_o rite_n ceremony_n &_o requisite_n above_o mention_v in_o the_o roman_a pontifica_fw-la for_o 300_o and_o more_o year_n in_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n then_o if_o the_o aforesaid_a stock_n of_o ceremony_n and_o requisite_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o valid_a ordination_n no_o lawful_a bishop_n be_v make_v all_o that_o while_n in_o that_o church_n &_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o be_v suppose_v before_o that_o bishop_n must_v be_v make_v by_o other_o lawful_a bishop_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o all_o the_o train_n of_o bishop_n or_o man_n so_o call_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o after_o age_n be_v no_o true_a bishop_n and_o consequent_o no_o priest_n or_o deacon_n make_v by_o they_o be_v true_a priest_n or_o deacon_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o ordain_v after_o the_o present_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o româ—n_n pontifical_a for_o the_o first_o 300_o and_o many_o year_n after_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n require_v no_o more_o proof_n then_o to_o read_v over_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n use_v to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o their_o church_n or_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n write_v by_o platina_n or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o historian_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o present_a heap_n of_o ceremony_n rite_n and_o requisite_n prescribe_v in_o the_o say_v pontifical_a be_v never_o introduce_v at_o once_o but_o successive_o several_a pope_n in_o several_a time_n and_o age_n signalize_v their_o reign_n with_o new_a rite_n ceremony_n and_o requisâ—tes_n whereof_o their_o very_a different_a pontifical_o publish_v in_o several_a age_n may_v be_v a_o further_a evidence_n of_o who_o great_a disconformity_n that_o famous_a innocent_n famous_a episcopus_fw-la pientinus_n in_fw-la proaemio_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la ad_fw-la innocent_n compiler_n of_o ceremony_n employ_v by_o innocent_a the_o 8_o give_v this_o remarkable_a testimony_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o pontifical_a speak_v to_o the_o say_v innocent_a pontificalis_fw-la libri_fw-la emendationem_fw-la beatissime_fw-la pater_fw-la tuo_fw-la jussu_fw-la aggressus_fw-la sum_fw-la opus_fw-la sane_fw-la laboriosum_fw-la varlum_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la multis_fw-la fortasse_fw-la gratum_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o inuidia_fw-la plenum_fw-la rei_fw-la enim_fw-la vetustate_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la multitudine_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o praelatorum_fw-la varietate_fw-la effectum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la duo_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la codices_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la qui_fw-la idem_fw-la tradunt_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la quot_fw-la libri_fw-la tot_fw-la varietates_fw-la ille_fw-la deficit_fw-la hic_fw-la superabundat_fw-la alius_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la de_fw-la eâ_fw-la re_fw-la habet_fw-la raro_fw-la autn_fw-la unquam_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o most_o holy_a fâ—ther_n by_o your_o command_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o pontifical_a book_n a_o work_n indeed_o laborious_a various_a and_o as_o perhaps_o grateful_a to_o many_o so_o likely_a to_o beget_v envy_n too_o for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o subject_a the_o multitude_n of_o church_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o prelate_n that_o scarce_o two_o or_o three_o book_n may_v be_v find_v which_o may_v deliver_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o many_o book_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o be_v the_o difference_n one_o be_v deficient_a another_o superabundant_a another_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o this_o subject_n so_o that_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o agree_v by_o this_o reader_n you_o may_v see_v how_o blind_a the_o presumption_n of_o romanist_n be_v in_o pretend_v our_o order_n shall_v be_v null_a for_o not_o conform_v with_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o present_a pontifical_a whereas_o upon_o that_o account_n the_o ordination_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o precedent_a age_n must_v have_v be_v null_n and_o consequent_o their_o present_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n derive_v from_o they_o and_o depend_v upon_o they_o must_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o nullity_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n since_o the_o reformation_n be_v much_o more_o sure_a and_o unquestionable_a in_o the_o english_a church_n then_o in_o the_o romish_a if_o man_n have_v a_o due_a regard_n of_o their_o own_o defect_n and_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o they_o they_o will_v busy_v themselves_o less_o in_o find_v fault_n with_o their_o neighbour_n and_o if_o the_o minister_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v reflect_v sufficient_o upon_o the_o lamentable_a corruption_n introduce_v and_o enthronize_v among_o themselves_o they_o will_v be_v less_o bold_a in_o cast_v dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o other_o that_o with_o more_o right_a and_o ground_n may_v cast_v it_o in_o they_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n by_o rule_n and_o principle_n general_o receive_v that_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o englana_n since_o the_o reformation_n be_v legal_a and_o valid_a as_o comprehend_v the_o essential_a part_n belong_v to_o each_o order_n &_o that_o in_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n we_o be_v more_o exact_a in_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o antiquity_n &_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n than_o
allege_v that_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a he_o can_v carry_v so_o much_o alone_o but_o he_o and_o a_o horse_n with_o he_o such_o quibble_n as_o these_o be_v more_o become_a mr._n s._n then_o s._n paul_n and_o so_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o for_o himself_o and_o not_o father_n they_o upon_o the_o great_a apostle_n further_o he_o proceed_v to_o oppose_v st_n paul_n say_v that_o when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o complete_v and_o only_o the_o whole_a canon_n and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o our_o instruction_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o instruct_v we_o to_o salvation_n herein_o our_o sophister_n be_v twice_o impious_a first_o in_o tax_v the_o great_a apostle_n assertion_n with_o untruth_n next_o that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o man_n in_o each_o time_n for_o their_o instruction_n to_o salvation_n shall_v not_o be_v complete_a and_o sufficient_a by_o this_o it_o appear_v well_o how_o much_o a_o stranger_n this_o man_n be_v to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o divine_n who_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v contain_v all_o necessary_a verity_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n all_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o may_v not_o the_o creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n be_v know_v without_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n his_o boldness_n be_v prodigious_a in_o assert_v extravagance_n without_o exhibit_v any_o proof_n but_o his_o bare_a ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la pythagoras-wise_a find_v i_o say_v i_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o pâ—thagoras_n his_o school_n where_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v the_o rule_n and_o man_n will_v not_o give_v reason_n for_o what_o they_o teach_v he_o oppose_v that_o if_o i_o be_o to_o expect_v reason_n for_o what_o i_o believe_v i_o be_o not_o fit_a for_o christ_n school_n nor_o learning_n from_o scripture_n which_o afford_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la but_o if_o the_o man_n have_v any_o ingenuity_n in_o he_o he_o will_v spare_v this_o objection_n see_v it_o prevent_v in_o the_o 18._o page_n of_o my_o discourse_n where_o i_o acknowledge_v with_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n that_o i_o never_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o of_o the_o creed_n propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a church_n and_o dictate_v by_o god_n almighty_a worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v without_o examen_fw-la not_o so_o pythagoras_n nor_o the_o pope_n chap._n v._o mr._n s._n his_o prolix_a excursion_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n requisite_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v impertinent_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n clear_v from_o the_o confusion_n he_o put_v upon_o it_o our_o adversary_n find_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n to_o be_v a_o expression_n odious_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o all_o know_a man_n and_o whereof_o even_o the_o sober_a part_n of_o 3_o of_o vid._n cress_n in_o exomologesi_fw-la cap_n 4._o sect._n 3_o romanist_n grow_v ashamed_a endeavour_n to_o serve_v we_o up_o the_o same_o dish_n under_o another_o dress_n calling_z it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o if_o therein_o he_o do_v speak_v proper_o or_o sincere_o he_o will_v have_v less_o opposition_n from_o we_o but_o if_o you_o do_v inquire_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o church_n universal_a he_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v the_o congregation_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n exclude_v all_o other_o man_n and_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o that_o his_o universal_a church_n the_o say_a congregation_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n whether_o diffusive_a or_o representative_a in_o a_o general_a council_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o confirm_v by_o he_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o whatever_o i_o allege_v against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o think_v to_o elude_v by_o pretend_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n a_o gross_a misunderstanding_n or_o wilful_a misrepresentation_n of_o my_o meaning_n for_o which_o i_o never_o give_v any_o ground_n in_o my_o writing_n or_o discourse_n he_o be_v to_o know_v i_o speak_v in_o proper_a term_n as_o use_v among_o learned_a man_n speak_v upon_o this_o subject_n take_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o party_n follow_v the_o pope_n faction_n wheresoever_o extant_a whether_o congregat_v or_o disperse_v prescind_v from_o his_o altercation_n with_o the_o rest_n or_o any_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o for_o both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n agree_v in_o make_v that_o infallibility_n depend_v ultimate_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n we_o may_v well_o represent_v their_o assertion_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n contra_fw-la infallibility_n that_o all_o be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n bellarmin_n declare_v say_v totam_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la esse_fw-la á_z pontifice_fw-la non-partim_a à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la partim_fw-la à _fw-la concilio_fw-la lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pon._n c._n 3._o sect_n at_o contra_fw-la the_o term_n and_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v thus_o clear_v it_o follow_v to_o declare_v how_o impertinent_a his_o prolix_a excursion_n and_o vain_a ostentation_n be_v in_o tell_v we_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v in_o different_a time_n about_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o ascertain_v we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a one_o this_o be_v a_o old_a device_n of_o those_o of_o his_o faction_n to_o decline_v the_o main_a controversy_n in_o hand_n wherein_o they_o still_o betray_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n they_o and_o he_o shall_v remember_v the_o point_v controvert_v be_v among_o party_n that_o agree_v in_o reverence_v the_o bible_n for_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o think_v the_o part_n of_o it_o receive_v for_o canonical_a by_o common_a consent_n will_v not_o suffice_v for_o end_v our_o controversy_n we_o admit_v willing_o st._n augustins_n rule_v for_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n touch_v particular_a book_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o it_o as_o describe_v by_o lirinensis_n quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la what_o be_v in_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o by_o all_o christian_n deliver_v that_o we_o take_v for_o a_o true_a apostolic_a tradition_n and_o to_o it_o we_o resolve_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v as_o well_o for_o discern_v canonical_a scripture_n as_o for_o understand_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o if_o mr._n s._n do_v take_v church_n and_o tradition_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v and_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v he_o will_v find_v in_o we_o all_o due_a reverence_n to_o those_o sacred_a fountain_n of_o christian_a verity_n but_o to_o call_v church_n universal_a the_o faction_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o presumption_n like_o that_o of_o the_o turk_n in_o call_v himself_o king_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n such_o as_o be_v vassal_n to_o he_o may_v revere_v that_o call_n other_o do_v laugh_v at_o it_o but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o turk_n to_o have_v plaâ—ed_v the_o sool_n so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v that_o his_o assume_v title_n as_o grant_v by_o other_o prince_n independ_v upon_o he_o or_o to_o allege_v it_o for_o ground_n of_o his_o pretension_n with_o they_o this_o be_v mr._n s._n his_o folly_n in_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o his_o debate_n with_o we_o that_o the_o romish_a faction_n be_v the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n so_o great_a a_o intruder_n upon_o dispute_n shall_v learn_v that_o rule_n of_o disputant_n quoth_v gratis_o dicitur_fw-la gratis_o negatur_fw-la what_o be_v bare_o say_v without_o proof_n be_v sufficient_o refute_v with_o a_o bare_a denial_n this_o alone_a well_o consider_v will_v suffice_v to_o overthrow_v man_n chapter_n of_o mr._n s._n his_o book_n what_o make_v he_o spend_v time_n in_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o find_v out_o which_o be_v true_a scripture_n the_o rule_n true_o infallible_a of_o our_o belief_n when_o he_o see_v we_o thus_o ascertain_v of_o it_o why_o do_v he_o trouble_v we_o with_o speak_v of_o a_o criterion_n or_o beam_n of_o light_n pretend_v by_o fanatic_o confess_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o to_o be_v explode_v by_o protestant_n be_v it_o to_o make_v his_o book_n swell_v but_o find_v he_o can_v hide_v scripture_n from_o we_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o true_a
parisian_a doctor_n in_o their_o declaration_n against_o the_o forementioned_a thesis_n of_o clermont_n college_n present_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n extant_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o both_o in_o french_a and_o english_a and_o if_o their_o reason_n exhibit_v for_o their_o censure_n be_v consider_v well_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o comprehend_v mr._n i._n s._n his_o opinion_n no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o clermont_n jesuit_n since_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v bottom_n the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n whether_o in_o a_o council_n or_o out_o of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o parisian_a divine_n do_v conclude_v in_o either_o case_n that_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n injurious_a to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o infallibility_n which_o christ_n alone_o possess_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v render_v that_o supreme_a cultus_fw-la of_o divine_a faith_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o allegation_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o christ_n and_o of_o promise_n make_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n govern_v by_o they_o will_v appear_v very_o impertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o text_n allege_v for_o which_o i_o will_v assign_v the_o chapter_n follow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v conclude_v from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o to_o ascribe_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v blasphemy_n in_o the_o opinion_n even_o of_o popish_a doctor_n and_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o pecular_a way_n of_o defend_v that_o tenet_n declare_v for_o heretical_a by_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o party_n which_o be_v my_o present_a undertake_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n 19.20.21_o mr._n tabul_n suff._n cap._n 19.20.21_o thomas_n white_a of_o the_o same_o communion_n who_o whole_a book_n call_v his_o tabulae_fw-la suffragiale_n be_v purposely_o design_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v not_o heretical_a but_o archiheretical_a and_o that_o the_o propagate_a of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v in_o its_o kind_n a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n so_o weary_a man_n of_o learning_n and_o part_n begin_v to_o grow_v of_o this_o intolerable_a arrogance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o court_n and_o of_o their_o flatterer_n chap._n vii_o our_o adversary_n corruption_n of_o scripture_n detect_v our_o adversary_n certain_o never_o look_v into_o the_o bible_n for_o the_o text_n he_o allege_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o church_n but_o snatch_v they_o out_o of_o some_o of_o his_o old_a controvertist_n who_o custom_n be_v to_o clip_v and_o cut_v scripture_n to_o their_o own_o pretence_n without_o regard_n of_o their_o true_a meaning_n or_o if_o he_o have_v see_v they_o with_o their_o context_n he_o have_v be_v strange_o dull_a in_o not_o perceive_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o they_o very_o obvious_a to_o any_o ordinary_a good_a understanding_n or_o malicious_a in_o misrepresent_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o this_o be_v especial_o see_v in_o his_o allegation_n of_o these_o word_n joh._n xv._o 26._o when_o the_o paraclete_n will_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v from_o my_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o and_o you_o will_v give_v testimony_n this_o he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v for_o a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n promise_v to_o his_o church_n if_o he_o do_v see_v the_o half_a verse_n immediate_o follow_v which_o he_o leave_v out_o or_o his_o tutor_n cut_v off_o he_o will_v find_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n with_o circumstance_n make_v they_o impossible_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o church_n the_o verse_n restore_v to_o its_o integrity_n say_v thus_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n what_o man_n in_o his_o sense_n will_v think_v those_o word_n appliable_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n with_o christ_n from_o the_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o yet_o descend_v he_o confirm_v further_o his_o opinion_n out_o of_o act_n the_o xv._o 28._o where_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n decide_v the_o controversy_n concern_v circumcision_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n thus_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v assist_v they_o and_o that_o ground_a on_o the_o word_n aforesaid_a of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n xv._o 26._o when_o the_o paraclete_n will_v come_v he_o shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o if_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n we_o have_v see_v before_o to_o who_o that_o promise_n be_v give_v whether_o to_o the_o apostle_n alone_o or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o text_n in_o its_o integrity_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o latter_a but_o mr._n i._n s._n of_o his_o own_o authority_n declare_v that_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o make_v this_o latter_a text_n sound_v something_o like_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o patch_n it_o up_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o verse_n fetch_v out_o of_o matth._n xxviii_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o usual_a art_n of_o they_o of_o cut_v from_o the_o text_n what_o be_v against_o their_o purpose_n and_o patch_v they_o with_o other_o word_n far_o fetch_v that_o may_v have_v a_o gloss_n or_o appearance_n of_o their_o pretention_n may_v be_v practise_v with_o more_o safety_n in_o conversation_n or_o in_o a_o sermon_n to_o a_o vulgar_a auditory_a then_o in_o a_o serious_a debate_n by_o print_n expose_v to_o a_o strict_a examen_fw-la this_o be_v a_o cheat_n like_o that_o use_v in_o italy_n with_o rot_a apple_n to_o set_v they_o out_o for_o sound_n they_o cut_v off_o the_o rot_a piece_n and_o glue_v together_o the_o sound_a fragment_n to_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o fair_a apple_n but_o be_v handle_v more_o close_o it_o fall_v in_o piece_n and_o discover_v the_o cheat_n this_o abominable_a legerdemain_n be_v too_o often_o see_v in_o their_o pulpit_n father_v upon_o the_o gospel_n forsooth_o most_o execrable_a blasphemy_n extol_v their_o several_a new_a saint_n to_o who_o they_o will_v gain_v devotion_n and_o by_o that_o devotion_n money_n to_o their_o coffer_n above_o the_o apostle_n above_o the_o angel_n above_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o the_o perpetual_a scandal_n of_o the_o discreet_a part_n of_o their_o own_o flock_n and_o edification_n of_o none_o all_o be_v sanctify_v with_o they_o by_o repete_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o desperate_a discourse_n some_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o burden_n of_o the_o song_n though_o with_o no_o relation_n in_o its_o sense_n to_o their_o purpose_n this_o be_v the_o art_n mr._n i._o s._n use_v with_o the_o testimony_n relate_v of_o act_n xv._o touch_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n ground_v as_o he_o confess_v upon_o the_o aforesaid_a text_n of_o john_n xv._o 26._o declare_v to_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n then_o present_a and_o mr._n i._n s._n of_o his_o own_o head_n will_v have_v it_o extend_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o ever_o and_o his_o interpretation_n must_v be_v take_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o close_v it_o up_o with_o this_o fragment_n of_o the_o twenty_o verse_n of_o matthew_n the_o xxviii_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o text_n he_o corrupt_v and_o cut_v off_o matth._n xxviii_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n found_v and_o faith_n preach_v by_o they_o that_o he_o will_v assist_v they_o for_o ever_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n st._n hierom_n better_a than_o mr._n i._o s._n will_v tell_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n gloss_v thus_o upon_o they_o qui_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la se_fw-la futurum_fw-la esse_fw-la promittit_fw-la &_o illos_fw-la ostendit_fw-la semper_fw-la esse_fw-la victuros_fw-la &_o se_fw-la nunquam_fw-la à _fw-la credentibus_fw-la recessurum_fw-la in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o the_o church_n found_v by_o they_o and_o to_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o he_o his_o
not_o answer_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o neither_o must_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o believe_v god_n to_o speak_v by_o the_o church_n because_o she_o work_v miracle_n here_o i_o be_o to_o doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o same_o man_n that_o speak_v to_o we_o a_o little_a before_o p._n 177._o and_o more_o at_o large_a p._n 102._o extol_v the_o force_n of_o miracle_n to_o beget_v a_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n in_o the_o proposer_n of_o divine_a verity_n or_o another_o of_o his_o auxiliary_n that_o come_v in_o his_o place_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n without_o regard_n to_o what_o the_o former_a say_v but_o whoever_o he_o be_v let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o dispute_v against_o miracle_n if_o the_o miracle_n be_v absolute_o evident_a say_v he_o they_o can_v be_v no_o motive_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n obscure_a and_o if_o they_o be_v but_o moral_o evident_a miracle_n they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o motive_n because_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a how_o blind_a be_v the_o attemt_a of_o this_o man_n against_o miracle_n how_o destructive_a of_o his_o own_o purpose_n how_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a his_o argument_n against_o miracle_n i_o have_v declare_v above_o in_o chap._n 9_o whither_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n now_o let_v we_o see_v this_o mysterious_a work_n of_o our_o adversary_n go_v on_o have_v exclude_v miracle_n from_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v doctrine_n to_o we_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o question_n why_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n and_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o because_o the_o church_n by_o which_o god_n speak_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o she_o and_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o believe_v be_v speak_v by_o she_o because_o he_o do_v credit_v she_o with_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a mark_n which_o make_v it_o evident_o credible_a that_o he_o do_v speak_v by_o she_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n that_o write_v the_o whole_a page_n it_o can_v but_o appear_v a_o wonder_n that_o have_v employ_v his_o skill_n a_o few_o line_n before_o in_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o miracle_n to_o ground_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n on_o he_o shall_v now_o take_v up_o the_o same_o miracle_n for_o his_o ultimate_a reason_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o nice_a man_n who_o throw_v away_o the_o pare_n of_o his_o apple_n and_o check_v his_o companion_n for_o eat_v his_o without_o pare_a fall_v immediate_o after_o upon_o eat_v the_o pare_n he_o throw_v away_o to_o cast_v a_o patch_n upon_o this_o foul_a breach_n of_o coherence_n in_o reason_v our_o adversary_n shuffle_n in_o a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o obligation_n of_o believe_v which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o at_o the_o present_a than_o culicem_fw-la excoriare_fw-la to_o flay_v a_o flea_n after_o much_o ado_n to_o do_v nothing_o the_o present_a question_n immediate_o propose_v be_v why_o be_o i_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n the_o only_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v miracle_n what_o need_v that_o distinction_n of_o motive_n to_o my_o beleif_n and_o motive_n to_o my_o acknowledgement_n of_o obligation_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o make_v i_o believe_v intimate_v to_o i_o my_o obligation_n of_o believe_v the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o see_v their_o miracle_n know_v nothing_o of_o these_o distinction_n see_v those_o servant_n of_o god_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n they_o believe_v god_n speak_v by_o they_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n or_o motive_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n have_v as_o mr._n i._o s._n say_v p._n 183._o why_o shall_v not_o we_o go_v the_o same_o way_n to_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v but_o our_o adversary_n be_v upon_o a_o design_n of_o impose_v upon_o we_o a_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o teach_v which_o he_o discover_v clear_o though_o happy_o not_o so_o much_o to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n p._n 184._o in_o those_o remarkable_a word_n the_o chief_n and_o last_o motive_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n must_v rest_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n i_o say_v by_o which_o god_n actual_o in_o this_o present_a age_n speak_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o god_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o age_n by_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o see_v reader_n a_o plain_a confession_n of_o the_o great_a guilt_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n deserve_v the_o most_o severe_a resentment_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o glorious_a true_o catholic_n apostolic_a and_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n exclude_v from_o the_o office_n of_o be_v mistress_n of_o our_o beleif_n and_o the_o church_n of_o this_o corrupt_a age_n govern_v by_o the_o most_o corrupt_a court_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o that_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o it_o that_o of_o rome_n substitute_v in_o her_o place_n and_o as_o this_o be_v propose_v by_o our_o adversary_n without_o any_o proof_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o all_o true_a christian_n with_o indignation_n only_o i_o will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o inconsequence_n of_o the_o man_n and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o his_o purpose_n of_o rid_v himself_o from_o a_o circle_n in_o resolve_v his_o faith_n all_o that_o great_a labyrinth_n he_o work_v from_o p._n 176._o to_o p._n 184._o in_o order_n to_o declare_v his_o procedure_n to_o each_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o able_a to_o puzzle_v the_o best_a understanding_n will_v certain_o be_v requisite_a in_o his_o opinion_n to_o proceed_v to_o this_o last_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o all_o other_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o this_o age_n be_v infallible_a in_o teach_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v this_o be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_n council_n such_o as_o that_o of_o trent_n be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n how_o shall_v he_o go_v about_o to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n upon_o this_o particular_a point_n certain_o thus_o according_a to_o his_o former_a discourse_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o present_a church_n govern_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v infallible_a and_o god_n speak_v by_o she_o because_o the_o church_n by_o which_o god_n speak_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o she_o and_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o she_o because_o he_o credit_n she_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a mark_n which_o make_v it_o evident_o credible_a that_o he_o do_v speak_v by_o she_o these_o be_v mr._n i._n s._n his_o own_o word_n and_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o 181._o page_n of_o his_o book_n and_o while_o the_o reader_n reckon_v how_o many_o circle_n he_o commit_v here_o endeavour_v to_o rid_v himself_o of_o one_o i_o ask_v of_o he_o where_o be_v those_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o pope_n moderate_v in_o it_o to_o breed_v in_o i_o a_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n that_o god_n speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n as_o the_o christian_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n see_v the_o apostle_n work_v for_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o they_o be_v he_o say_v i_o must_v take_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n upon_o credit_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o credit_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a mark_n appear_v for_o it_o will_v he_o have_v we_o prefer_v his_o forge_a miracle_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o newcoin'd-faith_n to_o those_o wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n preach_v by_o they_o turn_v reader_n to_o what_o i_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o more_o i_o consider_v this_o resolution_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o faith_n the_o less_o i_o find_v in_o it_o of_o resolution_n and_o the_o more_o circle_n and_o obscurity_n now_o i_o inquire_v of_o he_o further_o why_o do_v he_o exclude_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o age_n from_o the_o office_n of_o declare_v god_n will_v and_o word_n to_o we_o he_o answer_v because_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o ancient_a church_n be_v know_v to_o we_o only_o by_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o motive_n but_o
the_o word_n substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v mean_v the_o accident_n or_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o do_v remain_v and_o be_v to_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o substance_n and_o may_v not_o be_v call_v proper_o accident_n in_o this_o case_n because_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n leave_v for_o they_o to_o rest_v upon_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o common_a notion_n of_o a_o accident_n do_v require_v and_o have_v deliver_v this_o most_o strange_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o complication_n of_o contradictory_n expression_n to_o make_v of_o accident_n a_o substance_n and_o with_o all_o no_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v he_o sound_v loud_o a_o triumph_n over_o his_o adversary_n that_o he_o have_v whip_v they_o like_o boy_n with_o their_o own_o arm_n and_o although_o it_o be_v allow_v gratis_o that_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n shall_v be_v of_o pope_n gelasius_n yet_o it_o serve_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n i_o can_v enlarge_v more_o upon_o the_o absurdity_n of_o baronius_n his_o discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_n and_o the_o injury_n he_o do_v to_o gelasius_n in_o father_v upon_o he_o so_o ridiculous_a a_o paradox_n but_o i_o think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o solid_a and_o serious_a i_o shall_v say_v how_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a even_o great_a man_n appear_v when_o engage_v in_o a_o bad_a cause_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o some_o will_v hardly_o believe_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o cardinal_n baronius_n shall_v deliver_v so_o eminent_a nonsense_n as_o we_o have_v now_o relate_v read_v he_o in_o his_o five_o tome_n of_o his_o annal_n an._n dom._n 406._o gelasii_fw-la papae_fw-la a_o 5._o from_o the_o first_o number_n to_o the_o twenty_o and_o conclude_v reader_n from_o this_o passage_n what_o little_a hope_n we_o may_v have_v of_o peace_n and_o end_n of_o controversy_n among_o christian_n by_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a when_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o interpretation_n of_o they_o so_o cross_v and_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o according_a to_o common_a use_n as_o to_o understand_v scripture_n a_o pope_n declaration_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a so_o to_o understand_v each_o pope_n his_o declaration_n another_o infallible_a judge_n be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o without_o end_n chap._n xx._n ancient_a schoolman_n declare_v transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n mr._n i._o s._n his_o great_a boast_n of_o find_v in_o my_o check_n to_o their_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v to_o be_v void_a of_o sense_n and_o ground_n mr._n i._o s._n with_o his_o usual_a confidence_n say_v it_o be_v most_o false_a what_o i_o impute_v to_o scotus_n ocham_n cajetan_n and_o other_o schoolman_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n nor_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n he_o allow_v cajetan_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o be_v censored_a for_o it_o he_o err_v therein_o say_v he_o and_o what_o then_o but_o he_o deny_v resolute_o that_o scotus_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o opinion_n then_o bellarmin_n do_v he_o a_o injur_n in_o relate_v the_o contrary_a of_o he_o in_o these_o word_n one_o thing_n say_v he_o scotus_n add_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v that_o before_o the_o lateran_n council_n transustantiation_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o scotus_n say_v there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n that_o prove_v clear_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v admit_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o intervene_v where_o bellarmin_n add_v scotus_n his_o say_n not_o to_o be_v improbable_a for_o though_o the_o scripture_n himself_o allege_v may_v seem_v clear_a to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o even_o that_o transidistantiaâ—â—enem_fw-la that_o vnum_fw-la taeman_n addit_fw-la scotus_n quâ—d_fw-la minimè_fw-la probandum_fw-la est_fw-la anteâ—ateranense_fw-fr â—ateranense_z consilium_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dogina_fw-la fides_n transidistantiaâ—â—enem_fw-la may_v be_v doubt_v whereas_o most_o learned_a and_o acute_a man_n such_o as_o scotus_n chief_o be_v do_v hold_v the_o contrary_n these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 23._o here_o you_o have_v bellarmin_n declare_v clear_o against_o mr._n i._n s._n that_o scotus_n say_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o that_o both_o scotus_n and_o other_o most_o learned_a and_o acute_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o true_o though_o i_o have_v not_o see_v scotus_n his_o writing_n upon_o the_o point_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o mr._n i._o s._n shall_v be_v mistake_v rather_o than_o bellarmin_n but_o i_o have_v read_v over_o scotus_n his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n not_o only_o in_o the_o print_a edition_n but_o in_o the_o ancient_a ms._n keep_v in_o merton_n coll._n in_o oxon._n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o fellow_n with_o no_o small_a admiration_n and_o compassion_n to_o see_v so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a a_o wit_n force_v to_o opine_n or_o seem_v to_o opine_n against_o his_o proper_a sentiment_n as_o he_o do_v protest_v himself_o to_o do_v to_o comply_v with_o pope_n innocent_a and_o the_o lateran_n council_n have_v state_v the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o aquinas_n and_o other_o for_o it_o and_o confute_v most_o vigorous_o their_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o as_o not_o convince_a at_o last_o yield_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o innocent_a in_o these_o word_n teneo_fw-la igitur_fw-la istam_fw-la opinionem_fw-la ibi_fw-la positam_fw-la ab_fw-la innocentio_n quod_fw-la substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la non_fw-la maneat_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la transubstantiatur_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la rationes_fw-la praedictas_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la cogunt_fw-la for_o which_o opinion_n to_o say_v something_o be_v force_v to_o follow_v it_o he_o allege_v two_o convenience_n the_o first_o that_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v remain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o it_o a_o man_n take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n under_o such_o accident_n will_v not_o be_v fast_v and_o so_o may_v not_o celebrate_v twice_o in_o one_o day_n which_o be_v against_o that_o canon_n de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi distinct_a primâ_fw-la in_o nocte_fw-la the_o second_o conveniency_n be_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o pray_v not_o for_o a_o thing_n impossible_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v to_o be_v there_o and_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whoever_o know_v the_o subtlety_n and_o exactness_n of_o scotus_n his_o reason_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v against_o his_o own_o sentiment_n when_o he_o allege_v such_o weak_a argument_n as_o those_o two_o now_o mention_v and_o so_o not_o to_o forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o subtlety_n turn_v to_o protest_v with_o his_o accustom_a ingenuity_n that_o he_o follow_v this_o opinion_n only_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n conclude_v thus_o &_o hoc_fw-la principaliter_fw-la teneo_fw-la propter_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o his_o scholiast_n declare_v of_o he_o upon_o the_o foresay_a word_n say_v tenet_n doctor_n tertiam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la nempè_fw-la panem_fw-la converti_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quia_fw-la sic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tenet_fw-la 1639._o tenet_fw-la edit_fw-la lugdun_fw-la a_o 1639._o vid._n scot._n in_o 4._o do_v 10._o q._n 3._o scotus_n hold_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o church_n declare_v it_o so_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n not_o for_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n which_o can_v move_v he_o to_o it_o the_o same_o i_o may_v easy_o prove_v of_o other_o learned_a schoolman_n by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v mr._n i._n s._n his_o rashness_n in_o say_v i_o do_v most_o false_o impose_v upon_o scotus_n what_o both_o bellarmin_n and_o himself_o declare_v to_o be_v his_o proper_a opinion_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o scotus_n be_v durandus_fw-la in_o 4._o sent._n do_v 11._o q._n 1._o sect_n propter_fw-la 3._o where_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o opinion_n affirm_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v after_o consecration_n be_v more_o convenient_a to_o obviate_v
the_o able_a defender_n of_o the_o roma_n cause_n be_v read_v here_o with_o due_a regard_n to_o their_o learning_n so_o any_o learned_a man_n will_v be_v welcome_a to_o our_o dâ—sputes_n and_o in_o his_o good_a behaviour_n will_v have_v a_o surwarrant_v of_o his_o indemnity_n for_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v against_o we_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o where_o thâ—_n arswer_n may_v seem_v deficient_a he_o may_v with_o confident_a go_v on_o with_o contra_fw-la sic_fw-la argumentor_fw-la by_o that_o modest_a aâ—_n clean_a way_n of_o school_n but_o if_o his_o reply_n shall_v be_v soâ—â—_n foul_a word_n or_o rudeness_n though_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o pasâ—_n over_o that_o kind_n of_o opposition_n i_o may_v not_o assure_v that_o the_o audience_n here_o which_o be_v to_o be_v very_o illustrious_a and_o â—â—arned_a may_v bear_v it_o i_o hearty_o pray_v to_o god_n he_o â—ay_v send_v we_o all_o grace_n to_o seek_v after_o sincere_o and_o happy_o find_v out_o the_o true_a way_n of_o serve_v and_o praise_v he_o and_o so_o i_o rest_v sir_n your_o sincere_a friend_n to_o serve_v you_o andrew_n sall_n at_o this_o invitation_n the_o say_a doctor_n with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n come_v to_o our_o diâ—â—utes_n but_o for_o reason_n to_o they_o best_o know_v they_o resolve_v not_o to_o oppose_v in_o that_o public_a manner_n neither_o do_v we_o by_o their_o default_n want_v learned_a and_o able_a opposer_n for_o several_a of_o our_o own_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o master_n of_o art_n member_n of_o this_o university_n well_o furnish_v with_o skill_n in_o controversy_n and_o the_o best_a argument_n our_o adversary_n have_v do_v propose_v they_o vigorous_o upon_o the_o chief_n point_v controvert_v reduceable_a to_o the_o head_n i_o propose_v for_o thesis_n and_o by_o vote_n even_o of_o the_o romish_a auditor_n present_a they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o able_a disputant_n nor_o can_v i_o understand_v that_o any_o do_v miss_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o argument_n use_v which_o be_v many_o and_o all_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n james_n labour_v archbishop_n of_o armagh_n primate_n of_o all_o ireland_n our_o vice_n chancellor_n and_o of_o the_o right_a reverend_n i_o uther'_v in_o god_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o kildare_n the_o lord_n â—â—shop_n of_o ossery_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o killalo_n and_o of_o a_o very_a great_a and_o flourish_a number_n of_o learned_a man_n â—â—th_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o gentry_n this_o trial_n be_v over_o my_o great_a longing_n be_v for_o a_o serious_a and_o well_o consider_v reply_n to_o my_o reason_n propose_v in_o print_n which_o by_o that_o way_n may_v be_v perform_v without_o pretence_n of_o fear_n or_o want_v of_o liberty_n long_o be_v i_o in_o expectation_n when_o at_o last_o come_v out_o a_o shower_n of_o book_n against_o i_o one_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o another_o the_o first_o that_o appear_v upon_o the_o stage_n be_v i_o e._n a_o fit_a person_n to_o break_v the_o ice_n a_o rough_a trotter_n with_o a_o book_n of_o a_o small_a bulk_n and_o less_o sense_n bear_v a_o thunder_a title_n a_o sovereign_a counterpoison_v prepare_v by_o a_o faithful_a hand_n for_o the_o speedy_a reviviscence_n of_o andrew_n sall_n a_o latâ—_n sacrilegious_a apostate_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o title_n page_n be_v bestow_v in_o magnify_v the_o force_n of_o that_o book_n 〈◊〉_d inform_v the_o ignorant_a to_o resolve_v the_o waver_a and_o 〈◊〉_d confirm_v the_o constant_a well_o principled_a roman_a catholic_n under_o so_o magnificent_a a_o title_n who_o will_v not_o expect_v a_o strong_a and_o formal_a answer_n to_o my_o argument_n against_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n supremacy_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n indulgence_n and_o other_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o confute_v buâ—_n instead_o of_o this_o he_o present_v to_o his_o reader_n two_o or_o threâ—_n we_o may_v call_v common_a place_n drop_v from_o a_o student_n of_o some_o college_n 1._o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o soâ—_n of_o man_n 2._o of_o the_o true_a essence_n of_o the_o divine_a faith_n 3._o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o thence_o without_o the_o least_o attempt_n of_o apply_v those_o document_n which_o he_o so_o call_v to_o any_o purpose_n he_o fall_v abrupt_o a_o rail_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o booâ—_n at_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o at_o those_o he_o conceive_v to_o concur_v to_o my_o conversion_n to_o it_o in_o such_o a_o rude_a be_o rave_a stile_n as_o to_o all_o judicious_a man_n he_o seem_v to_o 〈◊〉_d stark_o mad_a and_o unworthy_a of_o any_o regard_n or_o answer_v and_o that_o i_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o sober_a i_o of_o his_o own_o party_n but_o to_o my_o person_n his_o term_n be_v so_o heterogeneous_a as_o may_v resemble_v a_o monste_n compose_v of_o a_o siren_n and_o a_o tiger_n extravagant_o entoil_v i_o above_o the_o sky_n for_o what_o i_o be_v before_o aâ—_n depress_v i_o under_o the_o abysm_n for_o what_o i_o aâ—_n at_o present_a now_o call_v i_o sacrilegious_a apostate_n and_o now_o dear_a andrew_n sweet_a andrew_n and_o what_o not_o with_o what_o propriety_n his_o book_n may_v be_v call_v a_o counterpoison_v i_o know_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o commendation_n he_o bestow_v upon_o i_o in_o one_o place_n may_v be_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o venem_fw-la he_o and_o his_o fellow_n railer_n spit_v against_o i_o in_o other_o you_o have_v be_v heretofore_o say_v he_o know_v and_o count_v a_o philosopher_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n you_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o do_v likewise_o practice_v they_o and_o after_o p._n 27._o before_o you_o be_v vir_fw-la apostolicus_n a_o most_o resplendent_a star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o true_a church_n a_o religious_a priest_n confer_v life_n of_o grace_n on_o other_o call_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o a_o most_o high_a and_o sovereign_a dignity_n and_o honour_n before_o a_o chaste_a and_o evangelical_n missioner_n raise_v from_o a_o shall_v to_o be_v a_o paul_n a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o penance_n now_o turn_v to_o be_v saul_n persecute_v and_o war_a in_o a_o most_o furious_a manner_n against_o the_o heavenly_a fortress_n of_o true_a faith_n become_v a_o wretched_a lie_v and_o vile_a protestant_n plunge_v in_o all_o vice_n contrary_a to_o those_o former_a virtue_n not_o to_o repete_fw-la more_fw-it of_o his_o dirty_a term_n a_o grave_n and_o honourable_a prelate_n read_v this_o strange_a contraposition_n reply_v they_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o give_v so_o good_a account_n of_o what_o i_o be_v before_o but_o need_v not_o his_o information_n for_o what_o i_o be_o now_o themselves_o know_v that_o better_a and_o this_o egregious_a writer_n be_v question_v in_o a_o private_a discourse_n with_o what_o truth_n he_o can_v say_v that_o i_o be_v become_v so_o deboist_a since_o i_o come_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n live_v all_o that_o time_n very_o abstemious_a and_o retire_v in_o trinity_n college_n of_o dublin_n and_o in_o a_o good_a repute_n with_o those_o that_o converse_v with_o i_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o never_o mean_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v real_o guilty_a of_o those_o vice_n but_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o harlot_n i_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o become_v guilty_a of_o a_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n and_o all_o those_o vice_n he_o mention_n he_o can_v deny_v that_o i_o know_v this_o to_o have_v be_v his_o answer_n we_o think_v such_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a wind_n to_o be_v only_o among_o the_o prime_a politician_n of_o that_o party_n but_o when_o we_o find_v they_o in_o one_o so_o simple_a as_o mr._n i._o e._n his_o book_n show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sickness_n seem_v to_o be_v too_o far_o spread_v among_o they_o well_o content_v he_o will_v be_v that_o his_o proselyte_n shall_v understand_v i_o shall_v be_v real_o guilty_a of_o the_o debauchery_n he_o speak_v of_o but_o if_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o test_n he_o be_v provide_v of_o the_o reserve_v aforesaid_a to_o come_v of_o this_o specimen_fw-la which_o i_o give_v of_o the_o man_n genius_n will_v i_o presume_v quit_v i_o in_o good_a judgement_n of_o all_o obligation_n to_o further_a regard_n of_o what_o he_o say_v to_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o discharge_v myself_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o his_o barbarous_a injury_n and_o calumny_n which_o i_o will_v perform_v god_n willing_a in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o treatise_n resolve_v the_o objection_n of_o other_o and_o with_o some_o reflection_n at_o the_o end_n upon_o part_n of_o his_o peculiar_a extravagance_n to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v how_o
the_o strange_a and_o absurd_a term_n use_v in_o the_o grant_v of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o immoderate_a profuseness_n wherewith_o and_o slight_a cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v grant_v pag._n 199._o chap._n xxxi_o the_o dismal_a unhapiness_n of_o the_o romish_a people_n in_o have_v their_o liturgy_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o they_o pag._n 212._o chap._n xxxii_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n and_o their_o common_a pretence_n of_o sect_n and_o division_n arise_v among_o protestant_n refute_v pag_n 216._o chap._n xxxiii_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o engagement_n touch_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o confession_n confute_v pag._n 219._o chap._n xxxiv_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o many_o fallacy_n impertinency_n absurdity_n and_o hallucination_n of_o mr._n i.s._n his_o book_n which_o may_v justify_v a_o resolution_n of_o not_o mispending_a time_n in_o return_v any_o further_a reply_n to_o such_o writing_n and_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n exhort_v he_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o his_o miserable_a condition_n in_o deceive_a himself_o and_o other_o with_o vanity_n pag._n 222._o true_a catholic_a &_o apostolic_a faith_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n i._o be_v a_o reply_n to_o n._n n._n his_o two_o book_n the_o one_o entitle_v the_o bleed_a iphigenia_n the_o other_o the_o doleful_a fall_n of_o etc._n etc._n with_o a_o reflection_n upon_o i._n e._n his_o libel_n entitle_v a_o sovereign_n counterpoison_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o calumny_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o party_n chap._n i._n a_o summary_n account_n of_o the_o content_n of_o n._n n._n his_o two_o book_n and_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o relation_n to_o they_o a_o useful_a proposal_n be_v make_v in_o the_o senate_n of_o athens_n by_o a_o person_n of_o ill_a repute_n those_o wise_a senator_n accord_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v tender_v by_o another_o of_o a_o clear_a fame_n that_o it_o may_v carry_v by_o his_o authority_n more_o weight_n and_o be_v the_o better_o accept_v the_o like_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v with_o i_o by_o my_o brethren_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n reason_n of_o discontent_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o great_a affront_n of_o it_o be_v present_v to_o i_o by_o j._n e._n in_o his_o book_n or_o libel_v entitle_v a_o sovereign_n counterpoison_v etc._n etc._n they_o just_o suspect_v that_o i_o will_v slight_v that_o onset_n out_o of_o a_o dislike_n to_o the_o person_n because_o of_o his_o rude_a and_o passionate_a expression_n have_v take_v care_n that_o the_o same_o and_o other_o motive_n of_o discontent_n shall_v be_v propose_v by_o another_o of_o great_a repute_n a_o age_a and_o grave_a prelate_n renown_v for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n and_o one_o much_o respect_v by_o i_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o mark_n of_o former_a acquaintance_n for_o know_v he_o but_o without_o commission_n of_o further_a discover_v he_o to_o the_o reader_n then_o under_o the_o character_n of_o n._n n._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preface_n which_o come_v forth_o in_o a_o separate_a tractate_n he_o tell_v i_o how_o much_o he_o be_v surprise_v and_o trouble_v see_v a_o copy_n he_o receive_v in_o print_n from_o london_n of_o my_o declaration_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o paper_n indeed_o say_v he_o give_v i_o a_o great_a heaviness_n of_o heart_n for_o i_o love_v the_o man_n dear_o for_o his_o amiable_a nature_n and_o excellent_a part_n and_o esteem_v he_o both_o a_o pious_a person_n and_o a_o learned_a and_o so_o do_v all_o that_o know_v he_o and_o after_o bemoan_v my_o fall_n as_o he_o call_v it_o from_o a_o little_a heaven_n the_o state_n of_o religion_n wherein_o say_v he_o for_o a_o time_n he_o shine_v like_o a_o little_a star_n in_o virtue_n and_o learning_n he_o declare_v his_o anger_n against_o i_o and_o purpose_n of_o serve_v i_o not_o with_o the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n that_o go_v soft_o but_o with_o those_o of_o rezin_n more_o tumultuous_a to_o wash_v i_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o heresy_n and_o after_o this_o leave_v i_o he_o fall_v abrupt_o on_o lament_v the_o misery_n of_o ireland_n and_o complain_v of_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o native_n of_o it_o and_o justify_v their_o proceed_n in_o their_o late_a insurrection_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v call_v rebellion_n in_o this_o he_o spend_v that_o tractate_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o great_a book_n design_v against_o i_o give_v to_o it_o this_o title_n the_o doleful_a fall_n of_o andrew_n sall_n jesuit_n of_o the_o four_o vow_n from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n lament_v by_o his_o constant_a friend_n with_o a_o open_a rebuke_v of_o his_o embrace_v the_o confession_n contain_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o book_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o rhetorical_a or_o satirical_a exclamation_n against_o my_o resolution_n of_o embrace_v the_o say_a confession_n and_o proceed_v to_o relate_v at_o large_a the_o virtue_n and_o learning_n of_o saint_n hierom_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o other_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o company_n he_o say_v i_o have_v forsake_v and_o then_o make_v a_o large_a list_n of_o heretic_n of_o all_o age_n begin_v with_o luciser_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o first_o heretic_n before_o man_n creation_n and_o so_o come_v down_o all_o along_o by_o cain_n lamech_v the_o giant_n cham_n jannes_n and_o jambre_n with_o other_o mention_v in_o holy_a writ_n to_o these_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n relate_v their_o execrable_a vice_n and_o error_n of_o all_o which_o he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o be_v guilty_a and_o a_o associate_n of_o those_o heretic_n for_o embrace_v the_o confession_n contain_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o pretend_v to_o discuss_v and_o censure_v some_o of_o they_o as_o also_o some_o part_n of_o my_o declaration_n and_o make_v a_o scandalous_a narrative_n of_o the_o english_a reformation_n and_o final_o conclude_v with_o a_o fervent_a exhortation_n to_o i_o to_o return_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o this_o scheme_n i_o deliver_v of_o that_o book_n the_o prudent_a reader_n may_v judge_v how_o tedious_a a_o labour_n it_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o how_o impertinent_a i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o what_o he_o suppose_v i_o to_o be_v and_o from_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o heresy_n and_o for_o the_o heretic_n he_o mention_n yet_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n the_o sacred_a tie_n of_o friendship_n which_o he_o profess_v for_o i_o and_o the_o good_a intention_n i_o be_o to_o believe_v he_o have_v in_o his_o writing_n and_o above_o all_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n oblige_v i_o to_o undeceive_v he_o and_o other_o that_o may_v be_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o great_a and_o gross_a mistake_n he_o be_v in_o touch_v my_o condition_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o communion_n i_o have_v embrace_v i_o will_v therefore_o declare_v first_o that_o the_o religion_n we_o profess_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o true_a primitive_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a religion_n teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o practise_v in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n second_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o heresy_n n._n n._n attribute_n to_o we_o and_o his_o brethren_n practise_v such_o calumny_n do_v manifest_v it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o move_v they_o three_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o so_o few_o or_o despicable_a nor_o the_o romish_a faction_n so_o considerable_a as_o they_o will_v make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v four_o and_o last_o i_o will_v refute_v some_o seditious_a doctrine_n deliver_v in_o his_o first_o book_n that_o be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o and_o will_v conclude_v with_o a_o check_n to_o j._n e._n his_o calumny_n and_o barbarous_a abuse_n fasten_v on_o the_o protestant_a church_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o it_o be_v true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a you_o begin_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o your_o book_n against_o i_o n._n n._n under_o this_o character_n you_o will_v be_v name_v you_o begin_v i_o say_v with_o a_o rhetorical_a exclamation_n in_o these_o term_n o_o sall_n tell_v we_o what_o domincering_n spirit_n of_o darkness_n what_o black_a temptation_n have_v draw_v you_o out_o
church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n first_o call_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o consequent_o be_v a_o church_n true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a according_a to_o the_o foresay_a rule_n give_v we_o by_o suarez_n and_o lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o true_o it_o can_v but_o appear_v strange_a that_o any_o christian_n not_o blind_v with_o partiality_n or_o prejudice_n shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o sacred_a apostle_n entrust_v to_o preach_v save_v doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a notice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o system_fw-la of_o article_n they_o leave_v to_o we_o that_o those_o venerable_a father_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o christianity_n congregat_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n shall_v give_v we_o but_o a_o diminute_a account_n of_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a belief_n that_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n supremacy_n and_o other_o article_n of_o latter_a impression_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v so_o essential_a to_o christian_a faith_n as_o none_o may_v be_v save_v without_o a_o belief_n of_o they_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n relate_v by_o suarez_n in_o the_o chapter_n above_o mention_v num_fw-la 2._o saying_n that_o the_o collection_n of_o article_n contain_v in_o his_o creed_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n catholica_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o except_o a_o man_n believe_v he_o can_v be_v save_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o faith_n call_v catholic_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n be_v believe_v and_o profess_v therefore_o if_o any_o church_n profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v catholic_n itself_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v this_o catholic_a faith_n be_v true_o catholic_n the_o second_o foundation_n lay_v by_o suarez_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n n._n 6._o to_o prove_v that_o his_o church_n be_v catholic_n be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o do_v in_o all_o time_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o creed_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v and_o always_o do_v profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o creed_n therefore_o it_o have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o the_o like_a call_n the_o three_o foundation_n lay_v by_o suarez_n from_o the_o 15._o num_fw-la of_o the_o say_a chapter_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o distinctive_a use_v by_o ancient_a father_n for_o to_o know_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n true_o catholic_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o not_o catholic_n that_o whensoever_o any_o sect_n take_v its_o name_n from_o the_o master_n or_o teacher_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o do_v call_v themselves_o by_o such_o a_o name_n neither_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o be_v catholic_a for_o which_o he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n chrysostom_n lactantius_n and_o other_o and_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o this_o distinctive_a be_v that_o every_o heresy_n bring_v in_o some_o novelty_n against_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o new_a thing_n must_v have_v new_a name_n whereby_o to_o be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o but_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a how_o this_o subtle_a disputant_n otherwise_o very_o exact_a and_o formal_a in_o his_o discourse_n pretend_v to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a by_o the_o principle_n now_o mention_v come_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o name_n upon_o it_o not_o find_v it_o capable_a of_o the_o foresay_a note_n of_o a_o sect_n not_o catholic_n for_o pretend_v to_o name_v it_o from_o calvin_n he_o find_v a_o obstacle_n in_o it_o because_o calvin_n do_v not_o approve_v a_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o it_o then_o he_o pass_v to_o call_v it_o henrician_n from_o king_n henry_n the_o eigth_n because_o from_o he_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n for_o head_n or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n against_o this_o also_o he_o meet_v with_o several_a obstacle_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v this_o other_o very_o considerable_a that_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v by_o many_o age_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o whereas_o it_o allow_v no_o other_o supremacy_n to_o our_o king_n over_o the_o church_n than_o such_o as_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v exercise_n in_o their_o respective_a dominion_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 37._o article_n and_o in_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o suarez_n can_v not_o find_v the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n calvinist_n henrician_n or_o any_o other_o take_v from_o any_o particular_a author_n or_o teacher_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o church_n it_o must_v follow_v from_o the_o above_o mention_a note_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o take_v out_o of_o ancient_a father_n that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n true_o catholic_n that_o be_v the_o only_a name_n itself_o own_v his_o and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o pray_v for_o our_o king_n do_v stile_n he_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o king_n james_n in_o his_o monitory_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n style_v himself_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n true_o christian_n catholic_a and_o apostolic_a of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n and_o we_o do_v all_o pray_v hearty_o that_o our_o king_n may_v never_o defend_v any_o other_o faith_n then_o this_o chap._n ii_o suarez_n his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n apply_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o catholic_n the_o four_o foundation_n lay_v by_o suarez_n in_o the_o 14_o chap._n of_o his_o foresay_a book_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o catholic_a he_o take_v from_o the_o propriety_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n he_o suppose_v that_o according_a to_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a catholic_n be_v the_o same_o as_o universal_a or_o common_a which_o universality_n he_o say_v be_v fourfold_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o present_a purpose_n first_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o our_o belief_n that_o it_o be_v entire_a comprehend_v all_o point_n belong_v to_o christian_a and_o save_v faith_n second_o that_o it_o have_v a_o universal_a or_o common_a reason_n of_o belief_n which_o common_a reason_n or_o rule_n must_v be_v divine_a truth_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o give_v testimony_n to_o truth_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o universality_n be_v require_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o person_n according_a to_o that_o description_n of_o a_o church_n give_v by_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmenianum_fw-la certa_fw-la membra_fw-la sva_fw-la habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la diaconos_fw-la minister_n &_o turbam_fw-la fidelium_fw-la that_o the_o church_n have_v its_o certain_a member_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n minister_n and_o a_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o four_o and_o chief_a universality_n require_v for_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_n be_v that_o a_o church_n to_o be_v such_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o say_v optatus_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la donatistas_n ubi_fw-la ergo_fw-la erit_fw-la proprietas_fw-la catholici_fw-la nominis_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la rationabilis_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la diffusat_fw-la that_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n rational_a and_o diffuse_v over_o all_o place_n suarez_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o propriety_n of_o universality_n belong_v to_o a_o catholic_a church_n be_v want_v to_o this_o of_o england_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_n first_o as_o to_o the_o material_a universality_n or_o integrity_n of_o article_n necessary_a to_o a_o catholic_a faith_n he_o pretend_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v deficient_a in_o several_a article_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v elsewhere_o but_o at_o present_a single_n out_o as_o chief_a that_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deny_v and_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o catholic_a faith_n i_o commend_v suarez_n his_o ingenuity_n and_o
make_v betwixt_o the_o ecclesaâ—ic_n and_o secular_a we_o have_v for_o the_o same_o practice_n the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitâ—â—e_a church_n as_o will_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o chap._n xv._o 1._o and_o our_o doctrine_n herein_o be_v build_v thus_o on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n appear_v thereby_o to_o be_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a and_o if_o any_o doctrine_n of_o we_o be_v not_o find_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n we_o be_v all_o reaâ—y_n to_o make_v that_o pious_a confession_n of_o our_o great_a king_n james_n relate_v by_o suarez_n chapter_n xvii_o n._n 15._o ego_fw-la vero_fw-la id_fw-la ingenuè_fw-fr spondeo_fw-la quoties_fw-la religionis_fw-la quam_fw-la profiteor_fw-la ullum_fw-la caput_fw-la ostendetur_fw-la non_fw-la antiquum_fw-la catholicum_fw-la &_o apostolicum_fw-la sed_fw-la novitium_fw-la esse_fw-la ac_fw-la recens_fw-la in_fw-la rebus_fw-la sc_fw-la spectantibus_fw-la ad_fw-la sidem_fw-la i_n statim_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la dâ—sâ—essurum_fw-la i_o do_v faithful_o promise_v that_o whensoever_o any_o point_n of_o the_o religion_n i_o profess_v shall_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v ancient_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a but_o new_a and_o modern_a as_o to_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n i_o will_v present_o depart_v from_o it_o this_o much_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v say_v with_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n since_o several_a of_o their_o tenant_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n therefore_o our_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o rather_o than_o that_o of_o rome_n be_v true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a chap._n v._o of_o the_o succession_n and_o lawful_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n nothing_o be_v affirm_v more_o confident_o nothing_o more_o blind_o believe_v by_o most_o of_o the_o romish_a party_n than_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n that_o our_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o such_o effective_o but_o nominal_o or_o by_o title_n and_o therefore_o unable_a to_o give_v order_n they_o have_v not_o or_o administer_v sacrament_n depend_v upon_o such_o order_n this_o i_o find_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v the_o great_a stop_n many_o of_o the_o more_o sober_a and_o serious_a of_o they_o have_v in_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o see_v clear_o nothing_o be_v assert_v by_o it_o which_o may_v be_v think_v heretical_a or_o erroneous_a and_o what_o it_o deny_v of_o superstructure_n add_v in_o latter_a age_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o easy_o perceive_v they_o not_o to_o be_v essential_a to_o salvation_n their_o main_a scruple_n be_v whether_o in_o this_o separation_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n from_o the_o roman_a a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v retain_v and_o a_o legal_a ordination_n of_o they_o continue_a whether_o they_o may_v live_v and_o die_v confident_o rely_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o reform_a minister_n for_o consecrate_v absolve_a etc._n etc._n without_o recourse_n to_o a_o romish_a priest_n this_o point_n i_o find_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o settle_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o in_o this_o waver_a age_n that_o i_o think_v convenient_a to_o examine_v it_o exact_o as_o far_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o brevity_n and_o clearness_n i_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o write_n to_o relate_v the_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n of_o romish_a writer_n against_o our_o ministry_n be_v endless_a and_o impertinent_a the_o short_a and_o ready_a way_n will_v be_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o right_n of_o our_o cause_n by_o positive_a undeniable_a argument_n touch_v the_o lawful_a succession_n and_o due_a ordination_n of_o our_o clergy_n this_o be_v establish_v old_a story_n and_o slander_n will_v fall_v of_o themselves_o who_o will_v not_o think_v it_o impertinent_a in_o i_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o very_a rude_a and_o ridiculous_a fable_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o parker_n and_o other_o at_o the_o naggs-head_n in_o cheapside_n most_o vigorous_o and_o demonstrative_o refute_v many_o year_n ago_o by_o mr._n mason_n and_o unhappy_o revive_v of_o late_a by_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n to_o his_o own_o great_a shame_n and_o discredit_v of_o his_o cause_n be_v evident_o convict_v of_o imposture_n by_o the_o lord_n bishop_n bramhal_o in_o a_o separate_a treatise_n print_v upon_o that_o subject_a such_o base_a stuff_n as_o this_o if_o suitable_a to_o ear_n possess_v with_o fury_n and_o blind_a passion_n be_v unworthy_a of_o any_o mention_n or_o regard_n among_o serious_a and_o sober_a men._n now_o come_v to_o the_o point_n after_o much_o read_n and_o serious_a consideration_n upon_o the_o matter_n i_o wish_v hearty_o i_o can_v find_v the_o succession_n of_o lawful_a bishop_n so_o clear_a and_o not_o interrupt_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o reformation_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o in_o we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o our_o own_o day_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v my_o present_a work_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o doubt_n occur_v touch_v the_o former_a it_o will_v suffice_v for_o my_o purpose_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n when_o no_o doubt_n be_v of_o the_o legality_n of_o our_o clergy_n to_o this_o day_n there_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a uninterrupted_a succession_n and_o due_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o inferior_a clergy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n if_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o adversary_n will_v avail_v we_o have_v that_o of_o 108._o of_o cudsem_fw-la de_fw-fr desper_n calvini_n causa_fw-la cap._n 11._o pag._n 108._o cudsemius_n who_o come_v into_o england_n the_o year_n 1608._o to_o observe_v the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o our_o university_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o calvinian_a sect_n in_o england_n say_v he_o it_o so_o stand_v that_o either_o it_o may_v endure_v long_o or_o be_v change_v sudden_o or_o in_o a_o trice_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o catholic_a order_n there_o in_o a_o perpetual_a line_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n receive_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n whereof_o we_o use_v to_o call_v the_o english_a calvinist_n by_o a_o mild_a term_n not_o heretic_n but_o schismatic_n bellarmin_n be_v peremptory_a upon_o the_o contrary_a say_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la haeretici_fw-la neutrum_fw-la habent_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la nec_fw-la successionem_fw-la the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n have_v neither_o ordination_n nor_o succession_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o other_o reform_a church_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o upon_o this_o point_n we_o have_v clear_a evidence_n to_o show_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o cardinal_n assertion_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o more_o criminal_a as_o more_o wilful_a calumny_n of_o anglicanae_n of_o bristol_n harding_n sanders_n kellison_n apud_fw-la masonliâ—_n 1._o cap._n 2._o vindiciae_fw-la eccleâ—ae_fw-la anglicanae_n bristol_n harding_n sanders_n owlet_n kellison_n and_o other_o english_a romanist_n who_o malice_n must_v be_v diabolical_a or_o their_o ignorance_n supine_n and_o unexcusable_a in_o slander_v their_o country_n with_o what_o they_o know_v or_o easy_o may_v know_v to_o be_v a_o untruth_n as_o that_o stranger_n cudsemius_n with_o due_a inquiry_n come_v to_o know_v for_o evidence_v this_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n edition_n importance_n papist_n prisoner_n in_o framblingham_n castle_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n relate_v by_o mr._n mason_n 1_o book_n 3._o chap._n of_o his_o english_a edition_n that_o it_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o papist_n to_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o be_v still_o the_o challenge_n of_o many_o among_o they_o if_o you_o can_v justify_v our_o call_n we_o will_v come_v to_o your_o church_n and_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n i_o be_o to_o premise_v first_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o in_o all_o prudence_n i_o be_o to_o rely_v with_o more_o satisfaction_n upon_o the_o public_a authentic_a record_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o england_n touch_v the_o transaction_n of_o both_o then_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o declare_v bitter_a enemy_n such_o as_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a faction_n be_v know_v to_o be_v whereas_o it_o can_v but_o appear_v moral_o impossible_a in_o any_o impartial_a judgement_n that_o in_o so_o grave_a and_o wise_a a_o nation_n as_o england_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o officer_n of_o church_n and_o state_n shall_v conspire_v and_o agree_v in_o delude_a
the_o main_a purpose_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o superstitious_a innovation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o stiâ—k_v to_o the_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o gravity_n of_o the_o primitive_a apostolic_a church_n this_o will_v appear_v evident_o by_o compare_v the_o present_a form_n of_o ordination_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o most_o qualify_v of_o ancient_a formulary_n establish_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n celebrate_v by_o 214._o father_n whereof_o st._n augustine_n be_v one_o in_o the_o year_n 398._o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n be_v emperor_n of_o which_o council_n baronius_n give_v this_o honourable_a character_n extitit_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la carthaginense_fw-la concilium_fw-la veluti_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la promtuarium_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la recens_fw-la inventae_fw-la sedantiquioribus_fw-la 68_o sedantiquioribus_fw-la baron_fw-fr an._n 393._o n._n 68_o usu_fw-la receptae_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la pristinam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la revocatae_fw-la this_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n not_o new_o invent_v but_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a and_o restore_v to_o the_o former_a custom_n he_o add_v that_o this_o council_n be_v take_v as_o a_o pattern_n by_o the_o other_o church_n both_o eastern_a and_o western_a i_o have_v peruse_v careful_o this_o council_n and_o confer_v it_o with_o our_o form_n of_o ordination_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n as_o also_o with_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o contain_v in_o their_o latter_a pontifical_a publish_v by_o authority_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8._o &_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1595._o clement_n complain_v of_o many_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o former_a pontifical_n and_o purpose_n to_o mend_v they_o in_o this_o latter_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a integrity_n for_o which_o purpose_n it_o seem_v no_o better_a rule_n can_v be_v take_v then_o the_o foresay_a council_n of_o carthage_n for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a of_o baronius_n now_o if_o we_o show_v that_o our_o form_n of_o ordination_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n than_o the_o form_n prescribe_v in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a we_o shall_v prove_v that_o we_o stand_v for_o the_o most_o warrantable_a antiquity_n and_o consequent_o for_o right_v in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v now_o about_o those_o call_v inferior_a order_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n both_o because_o none_o will_v pretend_v they_o to_o be_v essential_a to_o church_n discipline_n and_o the_o duty_n appropriate_v to_o they_o be_v perform_v in_o both_o church_n sometime_o by_o person_n constitute_v in_o no_o order_n and_o sometime_o by_o those_o in_o sacred_a order_n i_o will_v therefore_o only_o treat_v of_o the_o three_o sacred_a order_n propose_v by_o suarez_n out_o of_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la as_o necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n to_o wit_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o beginning_n with_o deacon_n the_o say_a council_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n have_v only_o these_o word_n diaconus_fw-la cum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la solus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la benedicit_fw-la manum_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la ponat_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la consecratur_fw-la when_o a_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v only_o the_o bishop_n who_o bless_v or_o ordain_v he_o be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n because_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o priesthood_n but_o to_o ministry_n here_o we_o have_v three_o thing_n declare_v the_o minister_n the_o matter_n the_o order_n the_o minister_n be_v only_o the_o bishop_n the_o matter_n or_o the_o exterior_a sign_n be_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o form_n be_v not_o describe_v in_o particular_a but_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n benedicit_fw-la for_o to_o bless_v here_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o power_n of_o this_o order_n be_v confer_v to_o the_o person_n ordain_v all_o which_o be_v exact_o perform_v in_o the_o ordinationof_n deacon_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o chapter_n precedent_n now_o touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n the_o council_n decree_v thus_o presbyter_n cum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la episcopo_fw-la eum_fw-la benedicente_fw-la &_o manum_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la tenente_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la manus_fw-la svas_fw-la juxta_fw-la manus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la teneant_fw-la when_o a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n blessing_n he_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n the_o priest_n present_a be_v likewise_o to_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n hand_n of_o this_o decree_n likewise_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v as_o observant_a as_o the_o roman_a be_v negligent_a for_o in_o their_o present_a pontifical_a above_o mention_v of_o clement_n the_o eight_o i_o see_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o what_o the_o council_n decree_n that_o the_o priest_n present_v shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prie_v and_o their_o practice_n go_v according_o but_o in_o lieu_n of_o this_o ceremony_n decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n i_o find_v many_o other_o substitute_v in_o the_o foresay_a pontifical_a of_o which_o the_o council_n make_v no_o mention_n such_o as_o those_o about_o the_o amict_n albeit_o girdle_n maniple_n steal_v cope_n candle_n cross_n oil_n and_o the_o like_a and_o which_o be_v more_o remarkable_a the_o council_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o that_o great_a and_o chief_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o appoint_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a pontifical_a and_o wherein_o some_o of_o their_o author_n will_v have_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o priestly_a ordination_n to_o consist_v as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o out_o of_o bellarmin_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o person_n to_o be_v prie_v after_o have_v anoint_v his_o hand_n with_o holy_a oil_n the_o chalice_n with_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o the_o patin_n over_o it_o with_o the_o host_n or_o wafer_n say_v accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offer_n sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la missasque_fw-la celebrare_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la defunctis_fw-la receive_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a if_o this_o ceremony_n be_v so_o essential_a or_o the_o power_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v so_o inherent_a to_o priestly_a ordination_n as_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v certain_o that_o grave_n and_o venerable_a council_n of_o carthage_n will_v not_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o with_o so_o deep_a a_o silence_n when_o it_o descend_v to_o particularize_v the_o duty_n and_o performance_n of_o inferior_a minister_n not_o so_o necessary_a as_o those_o of_o priest_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n of_o that_o council_n from_o the_o five_o chapter_n forward_o final_o touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n the_o aforesaid_a council_n of_o carthage_n have_v these_o word_n episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la duo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ponant_fw-la &_o teneant_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la codicem_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o cervicem_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la fundente_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la reliqui_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la adsunt_fw-la manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la tangant_fw-la when_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v let_v two_o bishop_n put_v and_o hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o his_o head_n and_o neck_n and_o one_o blessing_n he_o let_v all_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v there_o present_a touch_n his_o head_n with_o their_o hand_n here_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o give_v or_o place_v of_o the_o book_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o blessing_n to_o be_v give_v whereof_o the_o place_v of_o the_o book_n be_v no_o essential_a part_n as_o 63._o as_o vasquez_n in_o 3._o p._n disp_n 240._o w._n 63._o vasquez_n declare_v and_o so_o both_o church_n deviate_v something_o from_o the_o form_n mention_v for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v vasquez_n and_o the_o pontifical_a he_o quote_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v not_o by_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v but_o by_o one_o of_o the_o chaplain_n and_o he_o relate_v out_o of_o pope_n clement_n that_o ancient_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o deacon_n who_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o this_o order_n neither_o do_v i_o find_v by_o mr._n mason_n that_o the_o pontifical_a he_o see_v do_v contradict_v what_o vasquez_n say_v yet_o i_o find_v it_o otherwise_o in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a foremention_v of_o clement_n the_o eight_o to_o be_v see_v
in_o the_o library_n of_o dublin_n university_n where_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n assist_v to_o help_v he_o do_v place_n the_o book_n over_o the_o neck_n and_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v without_o say_v any_o word_n one_o of_o the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o bishop_n elect_v kneel_v behind_o he_o and_o hold_v the_o book_n until_o it_o be_v give_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v and_o the_o other_o bishop_n assist_v he_o do_v touch_n with_o both_o their_o hand_n the_o head_n of_o the_o bishop_n elect_v say_v accipe_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o supposition_n that_o the_o mode_n of_o place_v the_o book_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o this_o ordination_n certain_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v very_o decent_a and_o apposite_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o action_n the_o archbishop_n or_o other_o bishop_n consecrate_v deliver_v the_o bible_n to_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v say_v give_v heed_n unto_o read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n with_o other_o wholesome_a admonition_n touch_v his_o pastoral_a duty_n now_o touch_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o this_o ordination_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o matter_n and_o the_o benediction_n or_o word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v as_o form_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v exact_a in_o observe_v the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o foresay_a council_n of_o carthage_n since_o it_o order_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n present_v shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o bishop_n elect_v and_o only_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n consecrate_v shall_v bless_v or_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o form_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o commit_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a châ—st_n here_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a deviate_n from_o the_o foresay_a form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n order_v that_o both_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v and_o the_o bishop_n assist_v shall_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o form_n say_v accipe_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o exact_a the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o observe_v all_o the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a part_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v by_o that_o renown_a council_n of_o carthage_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o for_o other_o ceremony_n not_o essential_a the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o declare_v that_o even_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n whereof_o they_o will_v have_v order_n to_o be_v a_o part_n they_o may_v be_v alter_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o matter_n time_n and_o place_n may_v require_v neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n universal_a congregat_v in_o a_o general_a council_n only_o but_o also_o of_o each_o particular_a church_n whence_o proceed_v the_o great_a variety_n of_o rite_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a among_o the_o ancient_a and_o even_o modern_a christian_n of_o several_a place_n and_o order_n approve_v by_o that_o grave_a sentence_n of_o 41._o of_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 41._o gregory_n the_o great_a in_o una_fw-la fide_fw-la nihil_fw-la ossicit_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la diversa_fw-la and_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o this_o account_n introduce_v new_a rite_n why_o may_v not_o that_o of_o england_n abolish_v other_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v find_v to_o be_v superstitious_a for_o which_o the_o quia_fw-la the_o distinct_a 63._o quia_fw-la canon_n law_n give_v this_o warrant_n docemur_fw-la exemplo_fw-la ezechiae_fw-la frangentis_fw-la serpontem_fw-la aeneum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o superstitionem_fw-la vertuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la sine_fw-la tarditate_fw-la aliqua_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la magna_fw-la autoritate_fw-la à _fw-la posteris_fw-la destrui_fw-la posse_fw-la we_o be_v teach_v by_o example_n of_o hezechias_n that_o such_o thing_n as_o turn_v to_o superstition_n may_v be_v without_o delay_n and_o with_o authority_n extirpate_v in_o after_o age_n as_o a_o good_a husband_n cut_v off_o not_o only_o rot_v but_o superfluous_a branch_n that_o may_v suck_v away_o the_o sap_n from_o the_o main_a tree_n so_o any_o church_n that_o be_v free_a and_o independent_a such_o as_o this_o of_o england_n be_v may_v cut_v off_o superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o by_o their_o multiplicity_n may_v distract_v both_o the_o minister_n and_o congregation_n and_o take_v their_o attention_n from_o the_o main_a object_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o certain_o who_o ever_o consider_v the_o vast_a number_n of_o ceremony_n use_v now_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o prescribe_v in_o their_o pontifical_a will_v find_v it_o a_o task_n not_o easy_a for_o even_o a_o good_a capacity_n to_o comprehend_v and_o practise_v they_o all_o and_o very_o hard_a to_o think_v of_o elevate_a the_o mind_n withal_o to_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n chap._n viii_o how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o romish_a in_o matter_n of_o ordination_n wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o how_o absurd_a the_o pretention_n of_o romanist_n be_v that_o our_o difference_n herein_o with_o they_o shall_v annul_v our_o order_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o think_v convenient_a to_o follow_v that_o of_o rome_n in_o all_o their_o superfluous_a ceremony_n especial_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v noxious_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a discipline_n so_o it_o do_v not_o grudge_n to_o go_v along_o and_o conform_v with_o they_o in_o what_o they_o retain_v of_o ancient_a integrity_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o agree_v with_o they_o first_o that_o only_a bishop_n be_v to_o give_v order_n second_o that_o none_o be_v promote_v to_o order_n without_o the_o title_n of_o a_o benefice_n or_o sufficient_a patrimony_n which_o be_v far_o more_o exact_o observe_v in_o the_o english_a then_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n three_o that_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v examine_v as_o to_o behaviour_n and_o ability_n four_o that_o certain_a time_n and_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o ordination_n five_o that_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v aught_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n six_o that_o they_o receive_v their_o order_n on_o their_o knee_n seven_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n all_o this_o be_v common_o observe_v in_o both_o church_n but_o more_o exact_o and_o indispensible_o in_o the_o english_a as_o to_o order_n in_o general_n now_o as_o to_o particular_a order_n we_o agree_v in_o the_o follow_a point_n as_o to_z deacon_n first_o that_o the_o archdeacon_n present_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n second_o that_o the_o bishop_n inquire_v of_o the_o archdeacon_n whether_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o order_n three_o that_o the_o bishop_n admonish_v the_o congregation_n that_o if_o any_o person_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o they_o he_o shall_v declare_v it_o four_o that_o the_o bishop_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o duty_n they_o be_v to_o perform_v five_o that_o litany_n be_v say_v and_o the_o bishop_n exhort_v the_o congregation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a minister_n in_o that_o sacred_a order_n sixthy_a that_o the_o bishop_n give_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o power_n to_o read_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n seven_o that_o one_o of_o the_o deacon_n new_o ordain_v shall_v read_v the_o gospel_n herein_o we_o agree_v but_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n first_o where_o they_o add_v to_o the_o litany_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n second_o where_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o deacon_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o dead_a three_o that_o what_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v by_o the_o roman_a formulary_a be_v more_o clear_o express_v by_o the_o english_a as_o for_o example_n the_o order_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o former_a be_v give_v by_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o power_n to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o temtation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v too_o general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n be_v make_v more_o proper_a and_o apposite_a to_o the_o function_n of_o deacon_n by_o these_o other_o word_n use_v in_o the_o english_a ordinal_n receive_v authority_n to_o exercise_v the_o work_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o that_o we_o reduce_v the_o tedious_a variety_n of_o vestment_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o
the_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n be_v grant_v only_o to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o true_a and_o lawful_a cardinal_n but_o the_o cardinal_n who_o make_v all_o those_o election_n be_v no_o true_a cardinal_n be_v make_v by_o sixtus_n the_o five_o who_o be_v no_o true_a pope_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o power_n to_o make_v they_o therefore_o the_o aforesaid_a election_n of_o pope_n from_o sixtus_n be_v make_v by_o no_o true_a cardinal_n be_v no_o election_n but_o absolute_a nullity_n in_o the_o law_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n now_o that_o such_o titular_a cardinal_n as_o be_v create_v by_o he_o that_o be_v no_o true_a pope_n be_v no_o true_a cardinal_n and_o consequent_o can_v give_v no_o voice_n nor_o make_v any_o lawful_a or_o good_a election_n be_v evident_a by_o continual_a precedent_n of_o former_a time_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o who_o sit_v at_o avignion_n create_v divers_a cardinal_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v judge_v no_o true_a pope_n but_o a_o antipope_n and_o a_o usurper_n therefore_o all_o by_o he_o create_v be_v no_o cardinal_n and_o so_o be_v hold_v and_o repute_v till_o their_o die_a day_n and_o when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o five_o he_o that_o be_v call_v john_n the_o 23._o in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o long_a and_o miserable_a schism_n intrude_v himself_o unlawful_o into_o the_o papacy_n at_o bononia_n where_o he_o than_o be_v legate_n and_o so_o be_v pope_n create_v divers_a cardinal_n they_o be_v all_o repute_a and_o judge_v to_o be_v no_o true_a cardinal_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o a_o new_a and_o true_a pope_n be_v then_o choose_v name_v martin_n the_o five_o not_o by_o the_o say_a cardinal_n because_o they_o have_v no_o power_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a council_n from_o all_o which_o and_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o cardinal_n so_o call_v create_v by_o sixtus_n the_o five_o be_v no_o true_a pope_n be_v no_o true_a cardinal_n and_o consequent_o can_v make_v election_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o therefore_o all_o by_o they_o choose_v be_v no_o pope_n but_o mere_a intruder_n and_o usurper_n chap._n x._o a_o further_a cause_n of_o nullity_n discover_v in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o beside_o the_o former_a cause_n of_o no_o true_a cardinal_n concur_v to_o the_o election_n of_o clement_n the_o 8._o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v void_a in_o another_o respect_n for_o two_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n concur_v with_o one_o consent_n on_o another_o namely_o cardinal_n san_n severine_n as_o the_o aforesaid_a nameless_a roman_a catholic_n author_n relate_v for_o they_o call_v he_o by_o name_n they_o take_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o chapel_n of_o st._n saint_n paul_n where_o they_o perform_v their_o ceremony_n of_o adoration_n to_o the_o new_a elect_a pope_n that_o in_o this_o place_n they_o make_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o pope_n chair_n of_o state_n and_o by_o public_a scrutiny_n they_o proclaim_v he_o pope_n and_o that_o this_o make_v a_o full_a and_o legal_a election_n of_o a_o pope_n the_o text_n of_o the_o law_n express_o teach_v in_o these_o word_n electione_n word_n caâ—licet_fw-la de_fw-la vitanda_fw-la de_fw-fr electione_n he_o who_o shall_v be_v elect_v and_o receive_v by_o two_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n with_o uniform_a consent_n let_v he_o be_v hold_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o universal_a church_n as_o true_a pope_n without_o all_o question_n or_o contradiction_n now_o by_o what_o be_v above_o relate_v by_o our_o author_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o cardinal_n saint_n severine_n be_v choose_v by_o two_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n with_o full_a consent_n and_o by_o they_o conduct_v and_o place_v in_o the_o pope_n seat_n therefore_o he_o be_v lawful_o choose_v pope_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v accept_v but_o see_v reader_n and_o admire_v the_o art_n of_o that_o court_n how_o this_o poor_a man_n be_v put_v off_o when_o this_o be_v do_v and_o whilst_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v without_o be_v expect_v for_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o when_o two_o part_n have_v make_v election_n the_o three_o part_n which_o consent_v not_o but_o coâ—ld_v not_o hinder_v be_v expect_v to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o new_a elect_a be_v adore_v by_o two_o part_n that_o choose_v he_o and_o from_o whence_o the_o election_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v that_o so_o all_o be_v together_o the_o election_n maâ—_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o all_o without_o contradiction_n of_o any_o man_n while_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v be_v expect_v to_o come_v in_o there_o come_v into_o the_o chapel_n cardinal_n gesualdus_n and_o ssortia_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v dean_n of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o by_o a_o crafty_a and_o wicked_a device_n disturb_v the_o election_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o law_n already_o make_v gesualdus_n cry_v out_o my_o lord_n let_v we_o number_v the_o voice_n to_o see_v if_o two_o full_a part_n have_v consent_v whereupon_o he_o begin_v to_o count_v not_o haste_v to_o make_v a_o end_n but_o leisurely_o proceed_v with_o intermission_n and_o delay_n which_o he_o do_v purposely_o to_o a_o crafty_a end_n that_o cardinal_n saint_n sfortia_n may_v have_v time_n also_o to_o act_v his_o part_n which_o he_o fail_v not_o to_o do_v for_o in_o that_o mean_a time_n he_o get_v two_o of_o the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o the_o chapel_n who_o have_v give_v their_o voice_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o another_o place_n call_v sala_n regius_fw-la and_o leave_v they_o there_o he_o return_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o large_o lay_v open_a to_o they_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o san_n severino_n for_o they_o fear_v his_o justice_n he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o upright_a man_n and_o hereupon_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o most_o perfidious_o get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o chapel_n and_o assemble_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n make_v a_o new_a election_n of_o cardinal_n aldobrandine_n who_o be_v call_v clement_n the_o eight_o and_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o business_n now_o that_o the_o former_a election_n of_o san_n severine_n be_v good_a and_o effectual_a in_o law_n be_v a_o clear_a case_n for_o the_o voice_n that_o choose_v he_o be_v for_o number_v complete_a and_o sufficient_a when_o they_o pronounce_v he_o for_o pope_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o chair_n and_o as_o for_o the_o ceremonious_a solemnity_n use_v in_o the_o election_n that_o all_o the_o cardinal_n sit_v in_o their_o order_n together_o with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v every_o one_o in_o order_n shall_v say_v i_o such_o a_o one_o choose_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v pope_n and_o that_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o conclave_n shall_v take_v the_o scrutiny_n and_o write_v down_o every_o one_o voice_n it_o be_v not_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o election_n or_o necessary_o or_o essential_o require_v to_o make_v a_o election_n for_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v declare_v define_v and_o peremtory_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n instant_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o receive_v by_o two_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o he_o be_v then_o by_o the_o law_n say_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o cardinal_n when_o they_o take_v he_o and_o convey_v he_o to_o the_o chapel_n aforenamed_a and_o make_v he_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o pope_n seat_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v or_o elect_v when_o the_o say_v two_o part_n declare_v their_o consent_n and_o agreement_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v pope_n now_o all_o these_o concur_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o cardinal_n san_n severine_n &_o when_o the_o election_n be_v thus_o do_v by_o public_a &_o open_a denunciation_n there_o need_v no_o scrutineer_n to_o take_v the_o voice_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n and_o be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o assumption_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o foresay_a bull_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o and_o by_o this_o way_n which_o be_v as_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a in_o law_n as_o the_o other_o be_v cardinal_n san_n severine_n choose_v and_o want_v nothing_o require_v by_o the_o law_n to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a election_n but_o only_o some_o formality_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o be_v it_o material_a to_o say_v he_o want_v inthronization_n or_o ordination_n or_o kiss_v of_o his_o foot_n for_o all_o these_o be_v but_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o a_o true_a election_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v to_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v
but_o do_v not_o help_v forward_o his_o election_n and_o the_o election_n be_v proper_o hold_v do_v and_o perfect_v before_o they_o be_v perform_v as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a bull_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o neither_o be_v the_o call_n together_o of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n necessary_o require_v for_o it_o be_v express_o command_v in_o no_o law_n and_o as_o for_o the_o text_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n call_v licet_fw-la devitanda_fw-la it_o show_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o election_n as_o be_v sound_o prove_v by_o cardinal_n jacobatius_n who_o show_v that_o at_o least_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o declare_v whether_o the_o election_n be_v good_a or_o no_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o another_o the_o election_n therefore_o of_o clement_n thus_o make_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o nullity_n as_o be_v do_v by_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n according_a to_o the_o express_a text_n of_o the_o law_n lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n 28._o word_n â—n_n câ—in_fw-fr nomine_fw-la dominâ—_n do_v 28._o but_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v elect_v ordain_v 154._o ordain_v jacobat_fw-la tr_fw-la de_fw-fr council_n part_n â—_o be_v 4._o n._n 154._o or_o enthronize_v pope_n through_o sedition_n presumption_n or_o any_o ingeny_n or_o trick_n of_o wit_n contrary_a to_o this_o our_o sentence_n and_o synodical_a decree_n pronounce_v in_o open_a council_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n we_o pronounce_v he_o subject_a to_o the_o great_a curse_n and_o separate_v by_o perpetual_a anathema_n from_o all_o society_n with_o god_n church_n together_o with_o all_o his_o author_n factor_n and_o abettor_n a_o antichrist_n a_o intruder_n and_o destroyer_n of_o christian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n ruffiensis_fw-la etc._n abb._n in_o d._n licet_fw-la devitanda_fw-la n._n 11._o ver_fw-la exposuit_fw-la ruffiensis_fw-la and_o after_o cardinal_n hostiensis_n the_o great_a doctor_n call_v the_o abbot_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o text_n expound_n the_o word_n ingeny_n to_o be_v craft_n collusion_n and_o deceit_n and_o such_o like_a as_o be_v the_o election_n of_o joh._n the_o 22._o that_o be_v afterward_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o five_o the_o cardinal_n assemble_v at_o bononia_n and_o consult_v about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a cardinal_n cossa_n who_o then_o be_v legate_n there_o a_o man_n potent_a and_o warlike_a obtain_v of_o the_o elector_n by_o his_o greatness_n that_o they_o will_v commit_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o election_n to_o he_o which_o they_o have_v no_o soon_o grant_v he_o but_o he_o forthwith_o elect_v himself_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o upon_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o public_a council_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v compass_v by_o fraud_n and_o deceitful_a trick_n he_o be_v therefore_o deprive_v by_o the_o council_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o clement_n can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a pope_n both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o such_o as_o have_v no_o power_n to_o choose_v as_o also_o that_o that_o choice_n by_o they_o make_v be_v wrought_v by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n and_o to_o the_o injury_n of_o another_o lawful_o choose_v before_o and_o be_v therefore_o void_a though_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v lawful_o enable_v to_o make_v such_o a_o election_n chap._n xi_o nullity_n declare_v in_o the_o popedom_n of_o paul_n the_o five_o and_z other_o following_z the_o forementioned_a roman_a catholic_n author_n discover_v another_o egregious_a fraud_n and_o cheat_n use_v in_o the_o election_n of_o paul_n the_o five_o succeed_a clement_n the_o eight_o wherewith_o they_o turn_v out_o the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n lawful_o elect_v to_o bring_v in_o factious_o this_o paul_n before_o call_v cardinal_n borgâ—esius_n the_o particular_n of_o that_o intrigue_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a treatise_n n._n 15._o beside_o whiâ—h_n damnable_a fraud_n and_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o cardinal_n elect_v both_o render_v the_o election_n void_a our_o author_n discover_v another_o foul_a cause_n of_o nullity_n in_o the_o popedom_n of_o paul_n the_o five_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o notorious_a simony_n for_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o crime_n of_o simony_n nor_o exempt_v from_o incur_v censure_n in_o that_o case_n as_o aquinas_n prove_v at_o large_a conclude_v and_o resolve_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o may_v incur_v the_o vice_n and_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o simony_n if_o he_o take_v money_n for_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v all_o the_o divine_n that_o write_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o aquinas_n in_o consequence_n to_o which_o doctrine_n the_o 7._o the_o aquin_n 2.2_o q._n 100_o art_n 1._o ad_fw-la 7._o council_n of_o basil_n even_o for_o this_o crime_n and_o sin_n of_o simony_n call_v in_o question_n examine_v convict_a and_o condemn_v eugenius_n the_o four_o then_o pope_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o papacy_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n decree_n be_v these_o by_o this_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o great_a and_o universal_a holy_a council_n which_o be_v here_o record_v in_o writing_n for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o know_v and_o all_o posterity_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o council_n pronounce_v decree_v and_o declare_v gabriel_n former_o call_v p._n eugenius_n the_o 4._o to_o have_v be_v and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a &_o manifest_a &_o contumacious_a rebel_n to_o the_o warning_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o he_o still_o persist_v in_o the_o say_v open_a rebellion_n and_o do_v therefore_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o wilful_a contemner_n and_o violater_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a canon_n a_o perturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o notorious_a scandalizer_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o perjure_a incorrigible_a and_o schismatical_a simonist_n and_o therefore_o a_o forsaker_n of_o the_o faith_n a_o heretic_n a_o dilapidator_n and_o consumer_n of_o the_o right_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o his_o trust_n and_o have_v thereby_o make_v himself_o a_o unprofitable_a member_n and_o not_o only_o unworthy_a and_o unfit_a for_o the_o papal_a power_n but_o of_o all_o other_o title_n degree_n honour_n or_o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a who_o the_o aforesaid_a general_n council_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v and_o pronounce_v to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n deprive_v of_o the_o papacy_n and_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o these_o present_v it_o do_v depose_v remove_v deprive_v and_o throw_v he_o out_o now_o that_o the_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v treat_v as_o eugenius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n our_o author_n declare_v in_o the_o foresay_a treatise_n chapter_n the_o 2._o from_o the_o second_o number_n by_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o datary_n which_o be_v a_o office_n at_o rome_n wherein_o all_o matter_n of_o benefice_n and_o business_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v expedit_v this_o be_v the_o course_n and_o custom_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v due_o observe_v that_o the_o benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n collation_n whether_o reserve_v to_o his_o gift_n it_o fall_v void_a in_o the_o month_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o papacy_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o far_a distance_n from_o rome_n or_o that_o they_o be_v with_o cure_n can_v be_v give_v to_o his_o nephew_n borghesius_fw-la be_v give_v to_o some_o of_o the_o suitor_n or_o competitor_n that_o be_v of_o that_o country_n or_o next_o adjoin_v to_o it_o for_o they_o take_v order_n that_o none_o be_v bestow_v present_o but_o lie_v vacant_a for_o a_o time_n that_o so_o a_o whole_a concourse_n of_o competitor_n may_v flock_v together_o for_o it_o which_o be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o good_a end_n that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o suitor_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o worthy_a as_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v which_o be_v the_o rich_a and_o so_o may_v know_v how_o to_o make_v the_o best_a bargain_n to_o this_o end_n the_o time_n of_o this_o competition_n be_v appoint_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n whereof_o public_a notice_n be_v give_v that_o so_o all_o the_o suitor_n may_v come_v and_o that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o datary_n may_v learn_v in_o that_o time_n which_o of_o all_o that_o seek_v it_o be_v best_o able_a to_o buy_v out_o and_o extinguish_v the_o pension_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o that_o live_n for_o this_o be_v the_o fashion_n
now_o in_o use_n the_o pope_n charge_v every_o live_n in_o his_o gift_n with_o a_o pension_n more_o or_o less_o ordinary_o it_o amount_v to_o half_a of_o the_o whole_a value_n of_o the_o benefice_n if_o but_o a_o three_o part_n it_o be_v hold_v easy_a and_o favourable_a but_o sometime_o it_o extend_v to_o two_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a divide_v into_o three_o which_o do_v he_o provide_v by_o a_o other_o ordination_n that_o by_o present_a payment_n of_o five_o year_n profit_n the_o pension_n shall_v be_v exringuish_v now_o when_o by_o this_o concourse_n and_o comparison_n of_o competitor_n they_o have_v find_v which_o of_o they_o be_v best_o able_a to_o buy_v it_o on_o he_o present_o it_o be_v confer_v &_o so_o not_o the_o worthy_a but_o the_o wealthy_a carry_v it_o and_o thus_o be_v all_o the_o pope_n live_n bestow_v at_o rome_n now_o he_o that_o come_v thus_o to_o a_o benefice_n by_o pay_v down_o five_o year_n pension_n before_o hand_n buy_v it_o full_a dear_a for_o he_o pay_v for_o it_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o 30._o in_o the_o 100_o over_z and_o beside_o his_o personal_a service_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n suppose_v a_o benefice_n worth_a 300_o crown_n a_o year_n this_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v charge_v be_v so_o great_a a_o live_n with_o a_o pension_n of_o the_o large_a size_n namely_o some_o 200_o that_o so_o one_o 100_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o incumbent_n he_o than_o that_o come_v to_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n pay_v down_o a_o 1000_o crown_n for_o the_o pension_n and_o a_o 100_o more_o for_o writing_n and_o seal_v of_o his_o bull_n and_o for_o expedition_n and_o so_o all_o lay_v together_o he_o buy_v his_o live_n of_o 300_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o 30._o for_o the_o hundred_o beside_o his_o personal_a service_n and_o cure_v of_o soul_n moreover_o whereas_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n certain_a simoniacal_a trick_n and_o device_n call_v regressus_fw-la &_o expectative_n be_v flat_o forbid_v the_o pope_n to_o delude_v the_o council_n decree_n grant_v coadjutorship_n with_o assurance_n of_o future_a succession_n after_o his_o death_n to_o who_o he_o be_v make_v coadjutor_n but_o make_v they_o pay_v one_o year_n profit_n for_o the_o expedit_v and_o dispatch_n of_o their_o bull_n now_o these_o coadjutorship_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o tend_v to_o the_o very_a same_o end_n even_o to_o bring_v in_o by_o hook_n and_o crook_n sum_n of_o money_n for_o by_o these_o pension_n and_o buy_v out_o of_o pension_n this_o pope_n have_v scrape_v up_o twenty_o hundred_o thousand_o scute_v all_o which_o he_o have_v bestow_v in_o buy_v land_n for_o his_o nephew_n he_o buy_v of_o sarelly_n a_o goodly_a large_a territory_n call_v rignanum_n near_o unto_o rome_n at_o the_o price_n of_o 353000_o scute_v the_o city_n of_o sulmona_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n he_o buy_v of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o give_v for_o the_o same_o the_o sum_n of_o 150000_o scute_v he_o purchase_v those_o goodly_a demain_n call_v the_o four_o casalia_fw-la within_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o cost_v no_o less_o than_o 700000_o scute_v in_o the_o mountainous_a country_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n which_o be_v common_o at_o six_o in_o the_o hundred_o he_o make_v a_o purchase_n that_o stand_v he_o in_o 400000_o scute_v he_o have_v build_v a_o palace_n and_o call_v it_o after_o his_o own_o name_n the_o palace_n of_o burghesius_n upon_o the_o fabric_n whereof_o he_o have_v bestow_v 300000._o he_o have_v so_o enrich_v the_o cardinal_n burghesius_n his_o nephew_n in_o private_a stock_n and_o wealth_n that_o his_o very_a moveable_n be_v esteem_v worth_a 600000_o scute_v good_a god_n what_o a_o mighty_a wealth_n be_v here_o and_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o that_o know_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n if_o this_o can_v be_v get_v together_o by_o any_o mean_n into_o the_o pope_n own_o coffer_n and_o private_a purse_n but_o only_o out_o of_o that_o office_n of_o the_o benefice_n call_v the_o datary_n therefore_o this_o one_o demonstration_n be_v presumption_n sufficient_a enough_o to_o prove_v his_o foul_a and_o detestable_a simony_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o whole_a name_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o burghesy_n be_v but_o of_o a_o mean_a estate_n nay_o many_o of_o they_o be_v know_v to_o have_v run_v out_o of_o their_o live_n and_o to_o be_v little_a better_o than_o bankrupt_a when_o this_o man_n get_v the_o popedom_n hitherto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o foresay_a author_n who_o promise_v to_o justify_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o be_v true_a out_o of_o the_o authentical_a book_n record_n and_o writing_n extant_a in_o rome_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n it_o shall_v appear_v to_o who_o each_o benefice_n have_v be_v give_v and_o with_o what_o pension_n they_o be_v charge_v of_o all_o which_o the_o spanish_a nation_n can_v give_v a_o large_a testimony_n for_o many_o of_o they_o deal_v in_o business_n of_o benefice_n at_o rome_n have_v transact_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o before_o say_v be_v that_o if_o simoniacal_a contract_n do_v annul_v the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o the_o same_o crime_n commit_v after_o his_o election_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o right_n to_o that_o place_n and_z calling_z if_o all_o cardinal_n make_v by_o such_o unlawful_a and_o criminal_a pope_n be_v no_o cardinal_n and_o pope_n make_v by_o unlawful_a cardinal_n be_v no_o pope_n as_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n foremention_v if_o all_o those_o nullity_n of_o simony_n fraud_n and_o cheat_n have_v intervene_v in_o the_o election_n of_o sixtus_n and_o follow_v pope_n as_o hitherto_o record_v and_o no_o care_n have_v be_v take_v of_o repair_v those_o nullity_n as_o be_v manifest_a but_o rather_o the_o like_a practice_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o court_n all_o this_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v as_o a_o forceable_a consequence_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n any_o true_a pope_n nor_o have_v be_v since_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o how_o strange_a will_v all_o the_o precedent_n narrative_a appear_v to_o many_o poor_a irish_a and_o english_a roman_a catholic_o who_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o know_v more_o than_o their_o bead_n and_o some_o small_a prayer_n book_n with_o the_o litany_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o saint_n joseph_n sancta_fw-la theresa_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o list_n of_o great_a indulgence_n for_o very_o small_a devotion_n but_o such_o as_o know_v by_o sight_n or_o faithful_a relation_n the_o intrigue_n of_o rome_n whereof_o my_o good_a friend_n n._n n._n who_o give_v i_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v one_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o all_o which_o be_v say_v be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o language_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o court._n now_o therefore_o let_v the_o poor_a soul_n consider_v by_o these_o particular_n what_o metal_n that_o roman_a holiness_n be_v which_o they_o so_o blind_o adore_v and_o let_v their_o bold_a and_o presumptuous_a instructor_n forbear_v to_o censure_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o no_o such_o dirty_a practice_n do_v ever_o intervene_v when_o their_o prime_n see_v be_v deface_v and_o disgrace_v with_o such_o public_a and_o peremptory_a exception_n against_o the_o usurper_n of_o it_o and_o let_v they_o cease_v boast_v as_o they_o do_v of_o a_o wicked_a practice_n reordain_v such_o as_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o chance_v to_o pass_v to_o their_o communion_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o less_o sacrilegious_a and_o unlawful_a to_o reordain_v person_n already_o lawful_o ordain_v then_o to_o rebaptize_v such_o as_o be_v lawful_o baptize_v according_a to_o gregory_n the_o great_a his_o declaration_n 58._o declaration_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 32._o end_n 10._o cap._n 58._o sicut_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la semel_fw-la iterum_fw-la baptizari_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la ita_fw-la qui_fw-la consecratus_fw-la est_fw-la semel_fw-la in_fw-la eodem_fw-la iterum_fw-la ordine_fw-la consecrari_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la as_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v before_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v again_o so_o he_o that_o be_v once_o consecrate_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_v again_o in_o the_o same_o order_n the_o same_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n ch_n 38._o and_o before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n as_o relate_v by_o the_o say_a council_n of_o carthage_n and_o by_o baronius_n in_o the_o year_n 139._o to_o transgress_v the_o decree_n of_o these_o grave_n and_o ancient_a council_n be_v the_o boast_n of_o romanist_n when_o they_o brag_v of_o not_o admit_v priest_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o function_n of_o priesthood_n with_o they_o if_o they_o be_v
not_o ordain_v again_o after_o their_o ceremony_n which_o point_n of_o presumption_n and_o contemt_a of_o ancient_a canon_n the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v to_o learn_v from_o the_o romish_a admit_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o respective_a order_n among_o we_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n though_o we_o have_v far_o great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v their_o ordination_n as_o disagree_v with_o ancient_a canon_n than_o they_o have_v to_o suspect_v we_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o large_o declare_v by_o all_o this_o discourse_n it_o appear_v how_o groundless_a be_v the_o scruple_n of_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o fear_n that_o the_o ordination_n of_o its_o clergy_n be_v not_o valid_a whereas_o we_o have_v all_o the_o certainty_n and_o even_o more_o for_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o ordination_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v for_o she_o &_o how_o much_o suarez_n be_v mistake_v in_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o the_o ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n compose_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o christian_a religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o four_o and_o chief_a kind_n of_o universality_n propose_v by_o suarez_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o not_o pass_v say_v he_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o british_a dominion_n but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o present_a purpose_n he_o be_v great_o mistake_v here_o i_o will_v show_v that_o king_n james_n saying_n as_o suarez_n relate_v that_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o truth_n and_o modesty_n and_o that_o of_o three_o part_n of_o christian_n two_o do_v join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n though_o not_o of_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o trent_n whereby_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o be_v single_v from_o we_o and_o from_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n not_o unlike_o ishmael_n who_o hand_n be_v against_o every_o one_o and_o every_o man_n hand_n against_o he_o and_o as_o the_o donatist_n will_v confine_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o that_o corner_n of_o africa_n they_o inhabit_v so_o the_o romanist_n will_v not_o have_v it_o extend_v further_a than_o their_o jurisdiction_n declare_v for_o excommunicate_v and_o damn_v all_o that_o join_v not_o with_o they_o in_o obedience_n to_o their_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a or_o weary_a of_o their_o blind_a presumption_n and_o cruelty_n in_o offer_v to_o mangle_v and_o deface_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n the_o genuine_a cause_n of_o this_o proceed_n be_v capable_a of_o shame_n or_o amendment_n i_o will_v give_v to_o the_o people_n blind_v by_o they_o a_o view_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o illustrious_a nation_n and_o religious_a believer_n in_o christ_n which_o they_o do_v rash_o if_o not_o malicious_o condemn_v and_o segregate_v from_o their_o communion_n and_o beginning_n with_o protestant_n inhabit_v europe_n from_o the_o remote_a part_n thereof_o eastward_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o polonia_n contain_v under_o its_o dominion_n polonia_n lituania_n podolia_n russia_n the_o less_o volhinia_n massovia_n livonia_n prussia_n all_o which_o unite_v in_o a_o roundish_n enclosure_n be_v in_o circuit_n about_o 2600_o mile_n and_o of_o no_o less_o space_n than_o spain_n and_o france_n lay_v together_o in_o this_o so_o large_a a_o kingdom_n the_o protestant_n in_o great_a number_n be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o the_o quarter_n thereof_o have_v in_o every_o province_n their_o public_a church_n and_o congregation_n orderly_o sever_v and_o bound_v with_o dioceses_n whence_o they_o send_v some_o of_o their_o chief_a man_n of_o worth_n unto_o their_o general_a synod_n which_o they_o have_v frequent_o hold_v with_o great_a celebrity_n and_o with_o such_o prudence_n and_o piety_n as_o may_v be_v a_o happy_a example_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o likely_o will_v be_v follow_v upon_o a_o due_a consideration_n if_o the_o insatiable_a avarice_n and_o boundless_a ambition_n of_o rome_n aspire_v desperate_o to_o a_o monarchical_a power_n over_o all_o do_v not_o obstruct_v all_o the_o way_n that_o sincere_a piety_n and_o zeal_n of_o religion_n can_v imagine_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o christian_n for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o these_o polonic_a protestant_n some_o embrace_v the_o waldensian_a or_o the_o bohemic_a other_o the_o augustan_n and_o some_o the_o helvetian_a confession_n and_o so_o do_v differ_v in_o some_o outward_a circumstance_n of_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n yet_o know_v well_o that_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v can_v stand_v and_o that_o the_o one_o god_n who_o all_o of_o they_o worship_n in_o spirit_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n they_o joint_o meet_v at_o one_o general_a synod_n and_o their_o first_o act_n always_o be_v a_o religious_a and_o solemn_a profession_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a consent_n in_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n thus_o in_o general_a synod_n at_o lendomire_n cracovia_n petricove_n woodslave_n torun_n they_o declare_v upon_o the_o bohememic_a and_o helvetic_a and_o augustan_n confession_n several_o receive_v among_o they_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o general_a head_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sacred_a trinity_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n and_o man_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n sin_n free_a will_n the_o law_n the_o gospel_n justification_n by_o christ_n faith_n in_o his_o name_n regeneration_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n their_o number_n and_o use_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n eternal_a they_o decree_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o forename_a confession_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n concern_v christ_n presence_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n which_o may_v breed_v dissension_n all_o disputation_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o see_v all_o of_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o presence_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o eucharistical_a element_n be_v not_o naked_a and_o emty_a sign_n but_o do_v true_o perform_v to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n that_o which_o they_o signify_v and_o represent_v to_o prevent_v future_a occasion_n of_o violate_v this_o sacred_a consent_n they_o ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n without_o subscription_n thereunto_o and_o when_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v exclude_v by_o excommunication_n from_o the_o congregation_n of_o one_o confession_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o of_o another_o last_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o accord_n in_o the_o substantial_a verity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n they_o profess_v themselves_o content_a to_o tolerate_v diversity_n of_o ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a practice_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o rebel_a &_o sedition_n wherewith_o their_o malicious_a and_o calumniate_a adversary_n may_v blemish_v the_o gospel_n though_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o grievous_a pressure_n yet_o they_o earnest_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o follow_v that_o worthy_a and_o christian_a admonition_n of_o lactantius_n defendenda_fw-la religio_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la occidendo_fw-la sed_fw-la moriendo_fw-la non_fw-la saevitiâ_fw-la sed_fw-la patientiâ_fw-la non_fw-la scelere_fw-la sed_fw-la side_n illa_fw-la enim_fw-la bonorum_fw-la haec_fw-la malorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o elective_a monarchy_n of_o polonia_n who_o in_o the_o adjoin_a country_n on_o the_o fouth_z transylvania_n and_o hungary_n be_v also_o exceed_o multiply_v in_o the_o former_a by_o the_o favour_n of_o gabriel_n bartorius_n prince_n of_o that_o region_n who_o not_o many_o year_n since_o expel_v thence_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o papal_a faction_n in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a inhabitant_n except_o some_o few_o rot_a and_o putrid_a limb_n of_o arrian_n antitrinitarian_n ebionits_n socinian_n anabaptist_n who_o here_o as_o also_o in_o polonia_n lituania_n and_o borussia_n have_v some_o public_a assembly_n be_v profess_a protestant_n and_o in_o hungary_n the_o great_a part_n especial_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o papist_n thence_o westward_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n consist_v of_o 3200_o parish_n
my_o great_a comfort_n and_o no_o small_a grief_n to_o consider_v the_o disingenuity_n of_o romanist_n in_o foment_v animosity_n among_o christian_n by_o calumniate_a thus_o the_o opposer_n of_o their_o error_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o several_a large_a and_o flourish_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o eastern_a country_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o all_o man_n true_o zealous_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n it_o can_v but_o be_v comfortable_a to_o see_v how_o happy_o the_o bless_a apostle_n have_v comply_v with_o the_o command_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o saviour_n â—9_n saviour_n math._n 28_o â—9_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o glorious_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o have_v persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n and_o under_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n such_o as_o the_o turk_n be_v know_v to_o be_v and_o yet_o under_o his_o domion_n be_v a_o numberless_a number_n of_o christian_n of_o which_o the_o grecian_n be_v for_o antiquity_n number_n and_o dignity_n the_o chief_a they_o acknowledge_v obedience_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o asia_n the_o christian_n of_o anatolia_n circassia_n mengrelia_n and_o russia_n as_o in_o europe_n also_o the_o christian_n of_o grece_n macedon_n epirus_n thrace_n bulgaria_n servia_n bosnia_n walachia_n moldavia_n â—odolia_fw-la &_o moscovia_n together_o with_o all_o the_o island_n of_o the_o aegean_a sea_n and_o other_o about_o grece_n as_o far_o as_o corfu_n beside_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o large_a dominion_n of_o polonia_n and_o those_o part_n of_o dalmatia_n and_o croatia_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n all_o which_o congregation_n of_o christian_n subject_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v exceed_v in_o number_n they_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n as_o i_o find_v record_v by_o diligent_a 2._o diligent_a brerewood_n inquiry_n cap._n 15._o pagit_n christianography_n cap._n 2._o writer_n whereof_o pagit_n say_v that_o christian_n make_v up_o the_o two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o grand_a signior_n subject_n all_o these_o church_n do_v deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n they_o account_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n schismatical_a the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v yearly_a upon_o the_o sunday_n call_v dominica_n invocavit_fw-la solemn_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n for_o schismatic_n they_o deny_v transubstantiation_n touch_v which_o point_n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n deliver_v this_o excellent_a confession_n as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o romish_a in_o the_o eucharist_n say_v 60._o say_v cap._n 17._o pag._n 60._o he_o we_o do_v confess_v a_o true_a and_o a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o faith_n offer_v we_o not_o such_o as_o devise_v transubstantiation_n teach_v for_o we_o believe_v the_o faithful_a to_o eat_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o sensible_o champ_v it_o with_o our_o tooth_n but_o partake_v it_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o which_o faith_n spiritual_o apprehend_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o hence_o ensue_v that_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o eat_v and_o participate_v if_o we_o believe_v not_o we_o receive_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o hieremy_n the_o patriarch_n teach_v a_o change_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o transmutation_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o infer_v a_o transubstantiation_n because_o it_o may_v only_o signify_v a_o mystical_a alteration_n which_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o same_o place_n plain_o show_v say_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v change_v into_o humane_a flesh_n but_o we_o into_o they_o for_o the_o better_a thing_n have_v ever_o the_o preeminence_n the_o word_n of_o cyril_n and_o hieremy_n in_o greek_a be_v to_o be_v find_v with_o mr._n pagit_n in_o his_o christianography_n cap._n 4._o they_o deny_v purgatory_n fire_n so_o nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n igne_fw-la thessalonica_n nilus_n p_o 219._o the_o purge_v igne_fw-la we_o have_v not_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o our_o teacher_n that_o there_o be_v any_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n nor_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o fire_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v of_o any_o such_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n 1.8_o church_n castr_n adver_n haeres_fw-la l._n 12._o p._n 1.8_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o know_a error_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o armenian_n that_o they_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o purgatory_n where_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n be_v purge_v from_o their_o corruption_n which_o they_o have_v contract_v in_o their_o body_n before_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n they_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n of_o which_o 61._o which_o cyr_n c_o 17._o p._n 61._o câ—rill_n the_o patriarch_n as_o the_o institutor_n speak_v of_o his_o body_n so_o also_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o commandment_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v rend_v asunder_o or_o mangle_a according_a to_o humane_a arbitrement_n but_o the_o institution_n deliver_v to_o be_v keep_v entire_a aliter_fw-la entire_a resp_n p._n 129_o distinct_a 31._o aliter_fw-la they_o allow_v marry_v priest_n hier._n patr._n we_o do_v permit_v those_o priest_n that_o can_v contain_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n they_o deny_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n concern_v which_o point_n 97._o point_n cyr._n resp_n ad_fw-la inter_fw-la 4._o p._n 97._o cyril_n speak_v we_o forbid_v not_o the_o historical_a use_n of_o picture_n paint_v being_n a_o famous_a and_o commendable_a art_n we_o grant_v to_o they_o that_o will_v have_v they_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n but_o their_o adoration_n and_o worship_n we_o detest_v as_o forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o holy_a scripture_n lest_o we_o shall_v before_o we_o be_v aware_a adore_v colour_n instead_o of_o our_o creator_n and_o maker_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n for_o a_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n of_o which_o 1._o which_o damasc_n de_fw-fr orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o damascen_n give_v this_o testimony_n what_o soever_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n that_o we_o receive_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_n and_o beside_o these_o we_o require_v nothing_o else_o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o laity_n the_o read_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n be_v forbid_v to_o no_o christian_a man_n say_v cyril_n the_o patriarch_n so_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o read_n of_o it_o for_o the_o word_n be_v near_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o manifest_a injury_n be_v offer_v to_o any_o christian_a man_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v who_o be_v deprive_v or_o keep_v from_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o allow_v no_o private_a mass_n as_o châ—traeus_n relate_v no_o private_a mass_n say_v he_o be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o greck_n without_o other_o communicant_n as_o their_o liturgy_n and_o faithful_a relation_n testify_v they_o have_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n they_o use_v not_o prayer_n for_o soul_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n nor_o the_o extreme_a unction_n nor_o elevate_a and_o carry_v about_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o may_v be_v adore_v nor_o indulgence_n nor_o sale_n of_o mass_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o their_o canon_n any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a as_o chytraeus_n guagnirus_n and_o other_o quote_v by_o 4._o by_o pagit_n c._n 4._o pagit_n do_v relate_v other_o difference_n of_o less_o account_n betwixt_o the_o grecian_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a you_o may_v see_v relate_v by_o 38._o by_o brerew_n c._n 15._o possev_n dereb_fw-mi muscov_n pag._n 38._o brerewood_n and_o possevin_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o grecian_n be_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o vast_a and_o mighty_a empire_n of_o muscovia_n and_o russia_n under_o their_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o moscow_n nominate_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o prince_n the_o emperor_n of_o russia_n and_o upon_o this_o nomination_n consecrate_v by_o two_o or_o three_o of_o his_o own_o suffragans_fw-la to_o these_o may_v
say_v that_o this_o severe_a sentence_n be_v not_o of_o their_o make_n but_o deliver_v by_o christ_n against_o all_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o simple_a sort_n may_v believe_v it_o be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v long_a since_o i_o know_v and_o prove_v that_o none_o sufficient_o conversant_a in_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o theology_n can_v serious_o think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n its_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n to_o say_v without_o restriction_n and_o in_o general_a term_n as_o common_o they_o do_v that_o none_o may_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o my_o antagonist_n i.s._n tell_v we_o i_o do_v not_o trespass_v therein_o against_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n but_o against_o policy_n or_o prudence_n as_o he_o call_v it_o whereby_o i_o put_v a_o great_a stop_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o protestant_n if_o people_n do_v think_v that_o out_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n any_o may_v be_v save_v so_o as_o the_o prudence_n demand_v from_o i_o be_v to_o fashion_v my_o doctrine_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n be_v it_o with_o truth_n or_o untruth_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o damnation_n against_o all_o christian_n not_o subject_a to_o he_o though_o i_o shall_v know_v no_o such_o sentence_n to_o be_v against_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n i_o wish_v my_o good_a brethren_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v reflect_v upon_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a injury_n they_o do_v to_o themselves_o in_o breed_v and_o foment_v this_o unchristian_a hostility_n with_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_n separate_v from_o their_o communion_n so_o numerous_a and_o illustrious_a as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n imprint_v hatred_n towards_o all_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o child_n which_o forcible_o must_v beget_v a_o return_n of_o hatred_n or_o disaffection_n and_o mistrust_n how_o incommodious_a it_o be_v to_o create_v to_o themselves_o so_o many_o enemy_n how_o uneasy_a and_o disadvantageous_a to_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o free_a and_o amiable_a society_n of_o so_o many_o noble_a nation_n and_o brave_a people_n which_o the_o apprehension_n of_o heresy_n make_v intractable_a to_o they_o what_o happen_v to_o i_o with_o a_o spanish_a young_a man_n that_o come_v in_o my_o company_n out_o of_o spain_n into_o england_n make_v i_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o misery_n that_o romanist_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o this_o way_n he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o disposition_n cheerful_a and_o sociable_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v among_o the_o english_a people_n his_o heart_n and_o countenance_n fall_v down_o and_o he_o appear_v sad_a and_o melancholic_a i_o inquire_v of_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o alteration_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o all_o those_o man_n as_o heretic_n which_o make_v their_o very_a sight_n odious_a to_o he_o and_o their_o company_n displease_v the_o man_n do_v not_o well_o know_v what_o heresy_n be_v and_o much_o less_o do_v he_o know_v whether_o those_o man_n he_o see_v be_v heretic_n or_o no._n he_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v good_a man_n just_a and_o civil_a in_o their_o deal_n and_o adorn_v with_o noble_a gift_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o prejudice_n he_o be_v in_o against_o they_o by_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n make_v their_o sight_n and_o company_n odious_a to_o he_o will_v not_o this_o man_n have_v be_v more_o happy_a in_o conceive_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o people_n will_v it_o not_o make_v he_o live_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o comfort_n among_o they_o not_o to_o mention_v now_o that_o high_a emolument_fw-fr and_o duty_n of_o maintain_v charity_n towards_o all_o men._n chap._n xvi_o inference_n from_o the_o precede_a doctrine_n of_o this_o whole_a treatise_n against_o the_o several_a objection_n of_o n._n n._n he_o that_o have_v not_o consider_v the_o frame_n i_o propose_v to_o observe_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o see_v i_o go_v through_o many_o chapter_n of_o it_o debate_v with_o suarez_n and_o other_o romish_a writer_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o n._n n._n may_v think_v i_o have_v neglect_v or_o forget_v he_o and_o his_o book_n but_o if_o he_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o my_o purpose_n make_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o cut_v down_o by_o the_o root_n the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o say_a book_n he_o shall_v find_v i_o be_o still_o upon_o my_o intend_a work_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o cry_n and_o complaint_n of_o n._n n._n against_o i_o be_v a_o supposition_n that_o i_o have_v leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o faith_n by_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o embrace_v this_o of_o england_n in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o all_o propriety_n catholic_n and_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o it_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o all_o this_o by_o rule_n and_o principle_n take_v from_o the_o able_a of_o romish_a writer_n for_o proceed_v in_o this_o inquiry_n whereby_o it_o remain_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o exclamation_n of_o n._n n._n against_o i_o go_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n and_o consequent_o be_v vain_a and_o groundless_a hence_o i_o infer_v first_o how_o vain_a be_v his_o query_n and_o more_o vain_a his_o divine_a answer_n about_o what_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o god_n house_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v hitherto_o and_o will_v be_v further_o declare_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n that_o in_o my_o change_n i_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o remove_v to_o the_o best_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o it_o that_o no_o private_a spirit_n or_o rash_a fancy_n move_v i_o but_o a_o sincere_a acknowledgement_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n god_n have_v dispose_v for_o we_o to_o come_v by_o it_o i_o infer_v second_o how_o groundless_a and_o unreasonable_a his_o pretention_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v quit_v the_o holy_a doctor_n gregory_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o jerom_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a doctor_n he_o do_v not_o tell_v how_o or_o wherein_o i_o have_v desert_v that_o noble_a company_n neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o tell_v it_o i_o live_v and_o do_v firm_o resolve_v to_o die_v in_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n which_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o faith_n be_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o communion_n i_o have_v embrace_v as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v hitherto_o and_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n to_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o those_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n maugreall_a the_o censure_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v i_o ever_o close_o with_o those_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n than_o i_o be_o now_o in_o the_o english_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o perverse_a calumny_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o give_v forth_o that_o there_o be_v not_o due_a regard_n have_v of_o they_o here_o i_o see_v the_o contrary_n i_o have_v observe_v diligent_o the_o way_n of_o the_o university_n and_o method_n of_o study_n with_o learned_a man_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o i_o see_v with_o they_o far_o great_a application_n to_o the_o study_n and_o read_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n than_o ever_o i_o see_v among_o romanist_n whilst_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o these_o spend_v their_o life_n and_o force_n in_o speculative_a notion_n only_o serve_v school_n debate_v learned_a protestant_n employ_v their_o time_n more_o happy_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o father_n and_o credible_a history_n i_o infer_v three_o how_o rash_a and_o injurious_a be_v his_o censure_n in_o say_v that_o by_o embrace_v the_o confession_n contain_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v make_v myself_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o a_o associate_n of_o all_o the_o heretic_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n of_o these_o he_o make_v a_o great_a list_n begin_v with_o lucifer_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o first_o heretic_n before_o man_n creation_n and_o from_o he_o proceed_v to_o lamech_v the_o giant_n all_o those_o that_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o ark_n but_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n who_o be_v all_o heretic_n say_v he_o then_o enter_v cham_n with_o the_o bvilder_n of_o babel_n esau_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n corah_n and_o dathan_n nadah_n and_o
which_o i_o see_v in_o the_o record_n of_o that_o university_n be_v as_o follow_v post_fw-la susceptam_fw-la itaque_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la ante_fw-la dictam_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la humilitate_fw-la devotione_fw-la ac_fw-la debita_fw-la reverentia_fw-la convocatis_fw-la undique_fw-la dictae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la academiae_fw-la theologis_fw-la habitoque_fw-la complurium_fw-la dierum_fw-la spatio_fw-la ac_fw-la deliberandi_fw-la tempore_fw-la satis_fw-la amplo_fw-la quo_fw-la interim_n cum_fw-la omni_fw-la qua_fw-la potuimus_fw-la diligentia_fw-la justitiae_fw-la zelo_fw-la religione_fw-la &_o conscientia_fw-la incorrupta_fw-la perscrutaremur_fw-la tam_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la libros_fw-la quam_fw-la super_fw-la cisdem_fw-la approbatissimos_fw-la interpretes_n &_o eos_fw-la quidem_fw-la saepe_fw-la &_o saepius_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la evolutos_fw-la &_o exactissime_fw-la collatos_fw-la repetitos_fw-la &_o examinatos_fw-la deinde_fw-la &_o disputationibus_fw-la solennibus_fw-la palam_fw-la &_o publicae_fw-la habitis_fw-la &_o celebratis_fw-la tandem_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la omnes_fw-la convenimus_fw-la ac_fw-la concord_n fuimus_fw-la viz._n romanum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la majorem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la sibi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la collatam_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la anglia_fw-it quam_fw-la alium_fw-la quemvis_fw-la externum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la we_o therefore_o after_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n this_o question_n with_o all_o humility_n devotion_n and_o due_a reverence_n the_o divine_n of_o our_o university_n be_v call_v together_o from_o all_o place_n and_o the_o space_n of_o many_o day_n and_o time_n enough_o bein_z give_v for_o deliberate_v whereby_o with_o all_o diligence_n possible_a zeal_n of_o justice_n religion_n and_o upright_a conscience_n we_o shall_v search_v as_o well_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o most_o approve_a interpreter_n of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v very_o often_o turn_v over_o by_o we_o and_o most_o exact_o confer_v together_o review_v &_o examine_v &_o moreover_o have_v celebrate_v &_o hold_v public_a &_o solemn_a dispute_n on_o this_o subject_n at_o last_o we_o have_v all_o unanimous_o agree_v upon_o this_o sentence_n viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o any_o more_o jurisdiction_n give_v to_o he_o by_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n have_v have_v meet_v with_o this_o religious_a and_o learned_a declaration_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n i_o think_v convenient_a to_o relate_v it_o here_o as_o well_o for_o the_o authority_n the_o opinion_n of_o this_o great_a university_n be_v apt_a to_o give_v to_o the_o matter_n as_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n wherewith_o the_o other_o school_n monastery_n and_o church_n do_v proceed_v to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n upon_o this_o subject_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o the_o famous_a canonist_n tenerent_fw-la canonist_n navar._n cap._n cum_fw-la conti_fw-la get_v the_o rescript_n reme_v 1_o n._n â—o_o qui_fw-la unius_fw-la â—_z erudition_n ac_fw-la animi_fw-la pretate_fw-la celebrâ—s_fw-la autoritate_fw-la dâ—ctus_fw-la secerit_fw-la all_o quid_fw-la exâ—usatur_fw-la etiamâ—â—d_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la justum_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la contrarium_fw-la tenerent_fw-la navarre_n say_v and_o now_o be_v more_o common_o say_v and_o confirm_v by_o casuist_n and_o canonist_n that_o who_o do_v any_o thing_n follow_v therein_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o doctor_n of_o know_a learning_n and_o piety_n though_o other_o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v excuse_v though_o happy_o what_o he_o do_v shall_v not_o be_v just_a in_o itself_o and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o doctor_n of_o learning_n and_o piety_n can_v justify_v a_o man_n proceed_v shall_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o man_n famous_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o university_n monastery_n and_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v the_o proceed_n of_o king_n henry_n in_o free_v his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o slavery_n it_o be_v in_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o indeed_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o romish_a usurpation_n and_o corruption_n in_o this_o land_n their_o pretend_a authority_n in_o it_o be_v find_v and_o declare_v not_o to_o be_v from_o god_n nor_o ground_v upon_o his_o divine_a word_n but_o illegal_o and_o fraudulent_o intrude_v upon_o the_o nation_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o at_o their_o own_o liberty_n to_o reform_v their_o church_n by_o a_o national_a synod_n of_o their_o own_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n under_o the_o protection_n and_o inspection_n of_o their_o prince_n as_o in_o other_o time_n be_v do_v in_o this_o land_n &_o in_o consequence_n to_o this_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v congregat_v in_o 1533._o in_o stat._n 26._o hen._n 8._o c._n 1._o begin_v nou._n 3._o end_n dec._n 18._o 1533._o parliament_n a_o 1533_o have_v declare_v that_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o visit_v repress_v redress_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n abuse_n etc._n etc._n which_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v lawful_o reform_v repress_a order_v redress_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o assume_v a_o new_a power_n but_o to_o renew_v and_o publish_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n it_o be_v true_a that_o pope_n in_o former_a age_n not_o find_v mean_n to_o hinder_v our_o prince_n from_o exercise_v this_o right_a of_o their_o own_o will_v by_o privilege_n continue_v it_o unto_o they_o so_o pope_n nichelas_n find_v our_o king_n to_o express_v one_o part_n of_o their_o office_n to_o be_v regere_fw-la populum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la write_v to_o edward_n the_o confessor_n vobis_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la vesâ—ris_fw-la regibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la committimus_fw-la convocationem_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o vice_fw-la nostra_fw-la cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o abbatum_fw-la constituatis_fw-la ubique_fw-la quae_fw-la justa_fw-la sunt_fw-la we_o commit_v unto_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n king_n of_o england_n the_o government_n of_o that_o place_n and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o in_o our_o name_n you_o may_v by_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n order_n in_o all_o place_n what_o will_v be_v just_a the_o same_o pope_n do_v allow_v the_o like_a privilege_n to_o the_o emperor_n 23._o emperor_n bar._n 11._o annal._n 1059._o n._n 23._o nicolaus_n papa_n hoc_fw-la domino_fw-la meo_fw-la privilegium_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la paterno_fw-la jure_fw-la susceperat_fw-la praebuit_fw-la say_a the_o emperor_n advocate_n pope_n nicholas_n allow_v this_o privilege_n to_o my_o master_n which_o himself_o have_v by_o his_o birthright_n by_o the_o like_a art_n find_v the_o people_n of_o england_n unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v any_o ecclesiastic_a power_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o supreme_a of_o it_o under_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n have_v contrive_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v exercise_v that_o power_n as_o from_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o legatus_fw-la natus_fw-la or_o legate_n by_o his_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n this_o may_v seem_v like_o what_o they_o report_v of_o the_o great_a cham_n of_o tartary_n that_o after_o he_o have_v dine_v he_o order_v to_o give_v leave_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o dinner_n but_o the_o pope_n drive_v further_a in_o his_o grant_n that_o in_o time_n if_o power_n shall_v assist_v he_o he_o may_v force_v upon_o they_o a_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o if_o real_o the_o prince_n do_v owe_v their_o power_n to_o he_o but_o the_o art_n of_o rome_n be_v too_o much_o know_v in_o england_n for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v further_o delude_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o a_o national_a synod_n or_o a_o convocation_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v celebrate_v at_o london_n by_o order_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v that_o of_o our_o lord_n 1552._o a_o summary_n of_o article_n be_v agree_v upon_o to_o remove_v dissension_n in_o religion_n and_o reform_v the_o church_n from_o corruption_n that_o creep_v into_o it_o so_o pious_a and_o moderate_a so_o well_o ground_v upon_o divine_a scripture_n and_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a apostolic_a church_n that_o romanist_n may_v more_o easy_o rail_v and_o rant_v at_o then_o discover_v any_o real_a error_n in_o they_o my_o adversary_n n._n n._n after_o high_o inveigh_v against_o these_o article_n and_o boast_v to_o discover_v heresy_n in_o they_o single_v out_o the_o 22._o article_n which_o run_v thus_o the_o roman_a
q._n 1._o bonaventure_n 1._o bonaventure_n scot._n 1._o sent._n d._n prima_fw-la q._n 1._o scotus_n 36.42_o scotus_n aquin._n 1._o p._n q._n 36.42_o aquinas_n and_o other_o do_v endeavour_n to_o excuse_v the_o grecian_n in_o their_o chief_a error_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o from_o the_o father_n and_o not_o from_o the_o son_n say_v that_o therein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n chap._n xix_o n._n n._n his_o book_n entitle_v the_o bleed_a iphigenia_n examine_v his_o abusive_a language_n bestow_v therein_o upon_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o his_o censure_n upon_o the_o king_n majesty_n reprehend_v though_o this_o book_n begin_v with_o i_o and_o in_o the_o run_a title_n style_v itself_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o other_o great_a book_n design_v against_o i_o yet_o i_o have_v so_o little_a a_o share_n of_o this_o preface_n direct_v to_o i_o as_o i_o hope_v the_o discreet_a reader_n will_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o be_v not_o so_o large_a in_o discuss_v it_o as_o some_o may_v expect_v true_o the_o matter_n and_o style_n of_o it_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o make_v i_o ambiguous_a for_o a_o time_n in_o resolve_v upon_o any_o reply_n to_o it_o but_o upon_o more_o consideration_n i_o conceive_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o make_v the_o reflection_n follow_v upon_o it_o after_o have_v bestow_v some_o few_o page_n in_o bemoan_v a_o suppose_a fall_n of_o i_o from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o fall_v sudden_o to_o lament_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o irish_a and_o to_o accuse_v the_o suppose_a author_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o treatise_n if_o he_o have_v true_a charity_n for_o i_o he_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o find_v that_o i_o be_o not_o in_o that_o bad_a condition_n he_o suppose_v and_o if_o he_o will_v be_v ingenuous_a and_o have_v not_o resolve_v as_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o to_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o all_o evidence_n that_o may_v let_v he_o see_v his_o error_n or_o entertain_v a_o charitable_a thought_n of_o his_o christian_a neighbour_n he_o may_v see_v clear_o by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v hitherto_o that_o by_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o church_n that_o i_o be_o far_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o heresy_n or_o associate_v of_o those_o heretic_n he_o mention_n now_o as_o to_o the_o second_o touch_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o irish_a i_o hearty_o condole_v with_o he_o therein_o but_o can_v approve_v of_o his_o manner_n of_o plead_v for_o they_o nor_o of_o some_o doctrine_n he_o let_v we_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o more_o christian_a duty_n and_o more_o become_v a_o good_a pastor_n to_o exhort_v people_n in_o affliction_n to_o a_o conformity_n with_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o draw_v his_o anger_n upon_o they_o with_o due_a repentance_n of_o they_o then_o to_o excuse_v their_o error_n and_o thereby_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o provoke_v divine_a justice_n to_o further_a severity_n against_o they_o the_o former_a i_o have_v do_v on_o all_o occasion_n the_o second_o i_o see_v you_o do_v in_o the_o particular_n of_o your_o book_n which_o i_o be_o to_o examine_v now_o i_o will_v not_o debate_v with_o you_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n you_o handle_v who_o begin_v or_o be_v more_o faulty_a in_o those_o unhappy_a revolution_n i_o do_v not_o envy_v you_o the_o occasion_n you_o have_v of_o great_a knowledge_n in_o that_o part_n than_o i_o who_o depart_v the_o country_n in_o my_o young_a age_n two_o year_n before_o those_o tragedy_n begin_v and_o never_o return_v until_o some_o year_n after_o our_o sovereign_n happy_a restauration_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o better_a furnish_v with_o notice_n to_o examine_v what_o you_o say_v that_o way_n but_o i_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o style_n and_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o your_o book_n ground_v my_o judgement_n as_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v do_v upon_o good_a reason_n and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o style_n i_o be_o probable_o persuade_v that_o no_o sober_a or_o wise_a man_n even_o of_o the_o party_n you_o pretend_v to_o favour_n will_v approve_v of_o the_o harsh_a and_o contemtuous_a language_n where_o with_o you_o speak_v of_o person_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o quality_n especial_o of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a peer_n of_o the_o realm_n a_o earl_n and_o son_n to_o one_o of_o the_o great_a earl_n of_o this_o monarchy_n lord_n precedent_n of_o that_o fair_a and_o goodly_a province_n of_o munster_n so_o style_v by_o yourself_o not_o to_o mention_v his_o personal_a talent_n apt_a to_o make_v even_o one_o of_o low_a birth_n noble_a and_o to_o gain_v he_o respect_n all_o these_o title_n &_o honourable_a quality_n can_v not_o induce_v you_o to_o give_v he_o once_o any_o of_o those_o civility_n and_o mark_n of_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o person_n of_o his_o degree_n and_o quality_n and_o what_o be_v yet_o more_o intolerable_a not_o content_v to_o abuse_v his_o person_n you_o extend_v your_o contemtuous_a language_n to_o his_o whole_a family_n link_v by_o manifold_a tie_n of_o consanguinity_n with_o the_o most_o illustrious_a family_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n i_o know_v that_o one_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o your_o roman_a deve_fw-fr roman_a index_n expurg_n noviss_v edit_fw-la matrit_a 1667._o regul_n gener_fw-la 16._o advertent_fw-la 5._o todo_fw-la lo_o que_fw-fr tiene_fw-it sonido_fw-la â—o_o apariencia_fw-la de_fw-fr alabanza_fw-es se_fw-es les_fw-fr niegue_fw-fr a_o los_fw-es que_fw-fr estan_fw-mi fuera_fw-mi de_fw-fr la_fw-fr yglesia_fw-la specialment_fw-it todo_fw-es los_fw-es epiteto_n de_fw-fr bueno_fw-it virtuoso_fw-la y_fw-fr pio_fw-la nlâ—el_fw-la titulo_fw-la de_fw-fr doctor_n o_o maestro_n ni_fw-fr el_fw-es de_fw-es theologo_fw-la permittese_n there_fw-mi le_fw-fr titulo_fw-la de_fw-fr sennor_fw-es o_fw-mi don_n a_o quien_v es_fw-la sennor_fw-es temporal_a y_fw-fr el_fw-es de_fw-mi padre_n o_o suegro_n a_o quien_v lo_o es_fw-mi por_fw-mi cortezia_fw-la aunque_fw-la no_n se_fw-la le_fw-fr deve_fw-fr expurgatory_n be_v to_o blot_v out_o of_o all_o book_n any_o honorary_a title_n of_o wit_n or_o virtue_n give_v to_o heretic_n which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o their_o language_n to_o any_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o communion_n a_o rule_n indeed_o rude_a enough_o but_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v yet_o of_o any_o rule_n give_v for_o divest_v earl_n and_o lord_n of_o their_o ordinary_a title_n rather_o the_o say_a rule_n permit_v it_o of_o courtesy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o perhaps_o a_o branch_n of_o that_o grand_a power_n they_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o depose_v king_n of_o which_o n._n n._n may_v pretend_v to_o partake_v so_o much_o as_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o degrade_v a_o earl_n certain_o this_o practice_n of_o speak_v with_o contemt_a to_o peer_n &_o precedent_n of_o province_n may_v be_v soon_o learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n then_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n when_o our_o dear_a saviour_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o precedent_n of_o judea_n pilate_n and_o most_o unjust_o sentence_v to_o death_n by_o he_o he_o utter_v no_o bitter_a or_o contemtuous_a word_n against_o he_o when_o the_o great_a apostle_n paul_n be_v before_o porcius_n festus_n governor_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o abuse_v by_o he_o call_v his_o excellent_a speech_n madness_n paul_n answer_v he_o in_o mild_a and_o respectful_a term_n 25_o term_n ac._n 2d_o 25_o i_o be_o not_o mad_a most_o noble_a festus_n but_o speak_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n can_v not_o you_o likewise_o speak_v what_o you_o conceive_v to_o be_v truth_n with_o soberness_n without_o offend_a governor_n and_o great_a man_n by_o contemtuous_a expression_n do_v your_o call_n give_v you_o great_a right_o to_o reprehend_v prince_n and_o governor_n then_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o st._n paul_n do_v to_o they_o thus_o matter_n do_v go_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o roman_a school_n teach_v different_a lesson_n a_o very_a famous_a one_o n._n n._n profess_v to_o have_v learn_v there_o which_o be_v that_o he_o honour_v the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o â—e_n calâ—s_v luminare_fw-la majus_n the_o great_a light_n more_o than_o the_o king_n who_o he_o style_v luminare_fw-la minus_fw-la the_o mean_a light_n this_o he_o say_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o his_o catholic_n which_o be_v teach_v to_o they_o by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o much_o above_o emperor_n and_o king_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v above_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o which_o
go_v through_o stream_n of_o blood_n to_o extend_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o their_o own_o earthly_a advantage_n with_o it_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o catholic_a faith_n but_o by_o what_o be_v say_v hitherto_o and_o will_v be_v further_o confirm_v in_o the_o discourse_n follow_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o the_o unbiased_a reader_n that_o it_o be_v no_o want_n of_o true_a catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o true_a zeal_n for_o it_o in_o the_o roman_a court_n make_v they_o disturb_v thus_o the_o peace_n of_o these_o kingdom_n obstinate_o endeavour_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o and_o if_o the_o irish_a be_v not_o quite_o give_v over_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n they_o will_v look_v upon_o all_o bloody_a suggestion_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o proceed_v from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o rebellion_n in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n 8.44_o beginning_n joh._n 8.44_o and_o they_o will_v according_o reject_v and_o detest_v they_o not_o only_o for_o 13.5_o for_o rom._n 13.5_o conscience_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a motive_n but_o also_o for_o wrath_n remember_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o in_o each_o one_o of_o their_o several_a rebellion_n whether_o for_o religion_n or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n chap._n xxi_o a_o conclusion_n of_o my_o discourse_n with_o n._n n._n with_o a_o friendly_a admonition_n to_o he_o sir_n if_o the_o severe_a decree_n of_o your_o church_n prohibit_v to_o the_o common_a sort_n the_o read_n of_o controversial_a writing_n do_v not_o comprehend_v you_o also_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v bestow_v a_o attentive_a read_n upon_o this_o book_n for_o our_o old_a friendship_n sake_n but_o more_o for_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o make_v a_o firm_a inflexible_a resolution_n of_o not_o yield_v to_o any_o evidence_n be_v they_o never_o so_o clear_a that_o may_v justify_v the_o way_n i_o take_v or_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o that_o which_o you_o be_v in_o i_o may_v expect_v that_o by_o read_v this_o treatise_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o be_o not_o in_o that_o deplorable_a condition_n by_o my_o change_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o imagine_v that_o by_o it_o i_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n as_o you_o say_v but_o remove_v to_o the_o sound_a and_o safe_a part_n of_o it_o that_o i_o have_v not_o desert_v the_o society_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_o become_v a_o associate_n of_o heretic_n have_v come_v to_o a_o church_n where_o i_o find_v as_o much_o veneration_n and_o study_n of_o those_o father_n and_o as_o much_o aversion_n to_o the_o heresy_n you_o mention_v as_o ever_o i_o see_v among_o you_o and_o if_o you_o read_v further_o the_o second_o part_n now_o to_o follow_v of_o this_o same_o book_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n without_o grave_n and_o urgent_a reason_n force_v i_o to_o it_o those_o reason_n i_o have_v lay_v open_a in_o my_o first_o sermon_n preach_v at_o dublin_n and_o print_v great_a labour_n and_o study_n have_v be_v employ_v in_o answer_v they_o yet_o if_o you_o bring_v indifference_n with_o you_o to_o read_v my_o reply_n to_o that_o answer_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o my_o reason_n allege_v do_v still_o remain_v in_o their_o force_n and_o that_o the_o error_n i_o refute_v be_v further_o discover_v and_o clear_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o defence_n make_v of_o they_o but_o if_o you_o resolve_v either_o not_o to_o read_v my_o book_n or_o bring_v to_o the_o read_n of_o it_o a_o firm_a purpose_n of_o not_o yield_v to_o any_o reason_n that_o may_v oppose_v those_o sentiment_n you_o be_v prepossess_v with_o than_o my_o labour_n be_v lose_v as_o to_o you_o but_o i_o hope_v not_o so_o as_o to_o other_o more_o rational_o dispose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o grain_n of_o seed_n and_o bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n in_o time_n different_o according_a to_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o the_o subject_n it_o meet_v with_o but_o especial_o i_o hope_v that_o my_o endeavour_n will_v avail_v i_o with_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n i_o write_v with_o sincerity_n what_o i_o understand_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n &_o will_n and_o with_o a_o constant_a desire_n in_o all_o these_o scrutiny_n to_o satisfy_v my_o own_o conscience_n principal_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o way_n i_o take_v and_o to_o help_v other_o also_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n when_o st._n paul_n be_v bring_v before_o king_n agrippa_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o judaea_n porcius_n festus_n to_o give_v account_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o religion_n he_o give_v it_o so_o full_a that_o agrippa_n say_v almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o which_o the_o great_a apostle_n reply_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o only_o thou_o but_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o be_v such_o as_o i_o be_o except_o these_o bond_n act._n xxvi_o 29._o if_o you_o read_v with_o indifferency_n and_o attention_n the_o account_n i_o give_v of_o my_o resolution_n and_o of_o the_o religion_n i_o embrace_v i_o be_o persuade_v whatsoever_o your_o outward_a expression_n may_v be_v it_o will_v work_v upon_o your_o mind_n a_o motion_n like_o that_o of_o agrippa_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v whether_o i_o will_v have_v you_o do_v what_o i_o do_v in_o this_o point_n i_o say_v free_o as_o st._n paul_n do_v say_v to_o agrippa_n that_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o both_o you_o and_o your_o brethren_n do_v take_v the_o like_a resolution_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v with_o less_o difficulty_n and_o reluctancy_n than_o i_o have_v and_o with_o less_o cross_n and_o danger_n for_o do_v it_o you_o tell_v i_o i_o be_o old_a and_o i_o have_v many_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o by_o my_o long_a continue_a infirmity_n of_o body_n but_o i_o remember_v the_o time_n when_o you_o call_v i_o a_o young_a man_n and_o yourself_o a_o old_a man_n then_o i_o be_v now_o old_a you_o must_v be_v very_o old_a and_o therefore_o both_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o measure_v our_o resolution_n and_o doctrine_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o eternity_n rather_o than_o with_o those_o of_o earthly_a policy_n and_o temporal_a advantage_n in_o which_o we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o little_a share_n and_o a_o short_a enjoyment_n how_o then_o come_v you_o to_o speak_v to_o i_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o friend_n and_o of_o infamy_n get_v by_o my_o change_n if_o it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o best_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v it_o be_v i_o have_v get_v by_o it_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o give_v joy_n to_o his_o angel_n and_o this_o applause_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o the_o earthly_a friend_n you_o speak_v of_o i_o be_o much_o afraid_a that_o the_o fear_n of_o temporal_a shame_n and_o damage_n be_v too_o strong_a with_o you_o and_o many_o other_o of_o your_o party_n to_o keep_v you_o from_o follow_a truth_n and_o from_o search_v after_o it_o with_o due_a care_n i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o myself_o i_o confess_v my_o weakness_n herein_o with_o sorrow_n humble_o crave_v pardon_n of_o god_n for_o it_o the_o fear_n of_o shame_n and_o loss_n among_o man_n more_o than_o any_o superior_a consideration_n make_v i_o struggle_v along_o time_n against_o the_o inward_a calling_n of_o god_n from_o my_o former_a error_n and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o silence_v the_o cry_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o more_o i_o labour_v and_o study_v to_o allay_v they_o the_o more_o force_n they_o get_v and_o when_o i_o see_v clear_o by_o a_o strict_a inquiry_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o from_o god_n i_o yield_v to_o they_o notwithstanding_o my_o natural_a reluctancy_n and_o the_o heap_n of_o shame_n cross_n and_o danger_n which_o i_o see_v in_o the_o way_n look_v upon_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n heb._n xii_o 2._o in_o the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v lesson_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o never_o in_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n how_o will_v you_o imagine_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o natural_a inclination_n that_o a_o man_n in_o his_o decline_a age_n shall_v change_v a_o state_n of_o quiet_a honour_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o humane_a life_n into_o another_o of_o trouble_n cross_n affront_n no_o certainty_n of_o a_o competent_a livelihood_n and_o a_o certain_a and_o continual_a danger_n of_o lose_v his_o life_n this_o
college_n of_o pamplona_n and_o divinity_n scholastic_a moral_a polemic_a or_o controversial_a in_o the_o college_n of_o pamplona_n palencia_n tudela_n and_o salamanca_n join_v with_o these_o function_n of_o continual_a teach_n which_o in_o those_o part_n be_v exceed_o laborious_a the_o practice_n of_o very_o frequent_a preach_v together_o with_o a_o constant_a and_o eager_a study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n counsel_n father_n and_o history_n ecclesiastic_a in_o which_o kind_n of_o study_n i_o have_v always_o my_o chief_a delight_n when_o duty_n and_o employment_n enjoin_v upon_o i_o force_v i_o to_o the_o study_n of_o those_o other_o faculty_n and_o be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o vagrant_a person_n that_o can_v bear_v no_o fruit_n unite_v to_o the_o stock_n what_o fruit_n will_v be_v man_n have_v i_o bear_v but_o what_o if_o we_o refer_v he_o to_o himself_o few_o page_n after_o say_v still_o excessive_a that_o before_o i_o be_v vir_fw-la apostolicus_n a_o most_o resplendent_a star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n now_o plunge_v in_o all_o the_o contrary_a vice_n and_o cry_n 27._o cry_n page_n 27._o quomodo_fw-la obscuratum_fw-la est_fw-la aurum_fw-la mutatus_fw-la est_fw-la colour_n optimus_fw-la how_o be_v the_o gold_n become_v dim_a how_o be_v the_o most_o fine_a gold_n change_v true_o i_o be_o to_o return_v the_o same_o question_n upon_o he_o how_o come_v this_o change_n or_o 4._o or_o thren_n 4._o how_o come_v he_o to_o know_v it_o for_o i_o feel_v no_o other_o change_n in_o i_o but_o to_o the_o better_a to_o a_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n but_o i_o find_v in_o his_o own_o word_n a_o answer_n to_o all_o he_o say_v i_o be_v before_o vir_fw-la apostolicus_n now_o apostata_fw-la vilis_fw-la dictus_fw-la a_o vile_a apostate_n not_o real_o but_o call_v so_o and_o by_o who_o by_o a_o party_n which_o i_o prove_v by_o demonstrative_a reason_n not_o rail_v at_o random_n as_o i._o e._n that_o they_o have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o several_a point_n as_o evidence_v both_o in_o my_o former_a discourse_n print_v and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n at_o large_a wherefore_o to_o be_v call_v apostate_n by_o they_o be_v to_o i_o the_o same_o as_o if_o i_o be_v call_v a_o thief_n or_o highway_n robber_n by_o one_o that_o be_v such_o himself_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o alien_n from_o those_o practice_n or_o as_o if_o i_o be_v call_v a_o infidel_n by_o a_o turk_n or_o pagan_n if_o i_o be_v induce_v to_o make_v a_o blind_a vow_n of_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o minister_n i_o make_v a_o former_a vow_n of_o religious_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a law_n in_o my_o baptism_n if_o i_o find_v the_o latter_a vow_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o consist_v with_o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o former_a make_v to_o god_n as_o i_o find_v clear_o not_o to_o consist_v then_o must_v i_o stand_v to_o my_o former_a vow_n make_v to_o god_n and_o rescind_v the_o latter_a make_v to_o the_o pope_n if_o this_o libeler_n be_v content_v to_o rail_v at_o i_o his_o guilt_n have_v be_v less_o but_o he_o extend_v his_o insolent_a soul_n language_n to_o the_o whole_a protestant_a church_n belch_a out_o stream_n against_o it_o i_o know_v not_o which_o more_o of_o brutish_a ignorance_n or_o hellish_a malice_n in_o most_o notorious_a calumny_n 30_o calumny_n pag._n 30_o you_o desert_v a_o church_n say_v he_o in_o which_o only_o be_v faith_n religion_n priest_n sacrifice_n altar_n sacrament_n and_o real_a remission_n not_o only_o of_o original_a sin_n but_o also_o of_o actual_a mortal_a sin_n all_o which_o be_v exclude_v and_o explode_v and_o quite_o abolish_v by_o your_o protestant_a sect._n and_o all_o this_o he_o babble_n out_o bold_o without_o give_v one_o word_n of_o reason_n for_o all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o i_o have_v prove_v with_o clear_a demonstrative_a reason_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o in_o the_o protestant_a church_n we_o have_v and_o do_v profess_v the_o same_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o church_n first_o call_v catholie_o that_o we_o have_v a_o right_a hierarchy_n and_o due_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o therefore_o a_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n both_o original_n by_o baptism_n and_o actual_a by_o contrition_n and_o also_o by_o absolution_n upon_o confession_n not_o only_o allow_v but_o commend_v and_o enjoin_v to_o our_o people_n and_o practise_v by_o many_o if_o neglect_v by_o other_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n not_o of_o our_o church_n and_o of_o the_o horror_n some_o have_v to_o this_o practice_n we_o may_v well_o say_v your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n by_o its_o intolerable_a tyranny_n over_o conscience_n as_o well_o in_o the_o reservation_n of_o case_n to_o be_v absolve_v only_o by_o prelate_n or_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o difficulty_n daily_o add_v touch_v the_o mode_n of_o confession_n and_o circumstance_n to_o be_v declare_v in_o they_o which_o deter_v many_o even_a from_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v occasion_n of_o more_o loss_n then_o gain_v of_o soul_n among_o you_o he_o tell_v i_o page_n i_o 63._o page_n that_o i_o know_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o protestant_a sect_n do_v place_v all_o happiness_n in_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n liberty_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o obstruct_v all_o mean_n and_o way_n to_o virtue_n to_o sanctity_n piety_n mortification_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v stifle_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o live_n &_o dreadful_a god_n and_o all_o this_o likewise_o without_o any_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v there_o ever_o see_v a_o more_o desperate_a insolency_n false_a prophet_n who_o do_v pretend_v to_o dive_v into_o the_o inward_a of_o my_o conscience_n know_v only_o to_o god_n and_o to_o myself_o i_o will_v declare_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n miserable_o delude_v by_o such_o slave_n of_o fury_n and_o lie_n what_o i_o know_v in_o my_o conscience_n to_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o protestant_a church_n i_o see_v more_o practice_n of_o solid_a virtue_n piety_n and_o devotion_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n more_o apt_a mean_n use_v to_o purchase_v those_o virtue_n both_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o state_n then_o ever_o i_o see_v among_o the_o romanist_n since_o my_o come_n to_o the_o protestant_a church_n my_o constant_a habitation_n have_v be_v in_o trinity_n college_n of_o dublin_n where_o i_o see_v more_o practice_n of_o sobriety_n devotion_n and_o piety_n then_o ever_o i_o see_v in_o a_o college_n of_o so_o many_o young_a man_n on_o the_o romish_a side_n three_o time_n a_o day_n they_o go_v all_o to_o prayer_n to_o the_o chapel_n at_o six_o in_o the_o morning_n ten_o at_o noon_n and_o four_o in_o the_o evening_n with_o admirable_a reverence_n and_o attention_n their_o prayer_n most_o grave_a and_o pious_a for_o all_o purpose_n and_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n they_o say_v kneel_v the_o psalm_n stand_v and_o the_o sacred_a lecture_n they_o hear_v sit_v reverent_o and_o bareheaded_a with_o a_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o lesson_n use_v by_o they_o sacred_a indeed_o as_o take_v out_o of_o those_o bless_a fountain_n of_o live_a water_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n not_o out_o of_o the_o break_a cistern_n of_o romantic_a legend_n all_o be_v read_v in_o a_o voice_n audible_a and_o language_n intelligible_a and_o thereby_o suitable_a to_o the_o edification_n and_o instruction_n of_o all_o the_o people_n present_a the_o same_o order_n and_o style_n i_o see_v observe_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o prince_n and_o prelate_n and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o gentleman_n and_o godly_a person_n all_o the_o family_n be_v call_v to_o pray_v together_o in_o the_o chapel_n or_o other_o decent_a room_n of_o the_o house_n after_o the_o manner_n now_o declare_v when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o royal_a castle_n or_o palace_n of_o dublin_n there_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n to_o who_o a_o judicious_a french_a authoritas_fw-la french_a georg_n fournier_n in_o geograph_n li._n i_o cujus_fw-la praecipua_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la n_o europasunt_fw-la pro_fw-la reges_fw-la eminent_a authoritas_fw-la writer_n give_v the_o chief_a place_n among_o all_o the_o viceroy_n of_o europe_n with_o all_o his_o flourish_a family_n and_o many_o noble_n attend_v on_o his_o excellency_n break_v off_o discourse_n and_o business_n though_o weighty_a and_o serious_a and_o answer_v the_o find_v
any_o person_n depart_v from_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o the_o romish_a they_o neither_o curse_v nor_o rail_v nor_o plot_n against_o his_o life_n or_o credit_n they_o only_o commiserate_v his_o fall_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o god_n may_v convert_v he_o herein_o appear_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n his_o meekness_n and_o charity_n but_o when_o any_o come_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o the_o protestant_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v curse_n calumny_n affront_n conspiracy_n against_o his_o life_n and_o repute_n follow_v he_o while_o he_o live_v a_o strong_a point_n of_o policy_n apt_a indeed_o to_o terrify_v weak_a mind_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o desert_n their_o quarrel_n but_o a_o policy_n dictate_v not_o by_o that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o peaceable_a gentle_a full_a of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 3.17_o but_o from_o that_o other_o call_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a v._o 15._o learned_a grave_a and_o civil_a discourse_n about_o religion_n such_o as_o those_o of_o isaac_n casaubon_n with_o cardinal_n peron_n and_o fronto-ducaeus_a of_o peter_n wade_v with_o simon_n episcopius_n and_o the_o like_a i_o shall_v always_o honour_n and_o willing_o entertain_v but_o with_o scold_v i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o spend_v my_o time_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o god_n mr._n i._o e._n to_o direct_v you_o while_o i_o enter_v into_o list_n with_o a_o other_o pretend_v to_o subtlety_n in_o reason_v the_o case_n with_o i_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n finis_fw-la true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o second_o part_n true_a catholic_a &_o apostolic_a faith_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n ii_o be_v a_o survey_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o book_n entitle_v the_o unerring_a unerreable_a church_n chap._n i._n a_o anatomy_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o genius_n and_o drift_n appear_v in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o my_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n the_o dissection_n of_o anatomy_n discover_v imperfection_n and_o disease_n in_o the_o vital_n and_o other_o exterior_a part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o a_o fair_a skin_n or_o cunning_a dress_n hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o common_a beholder_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o scholastic_a examen_fw-la will_n lay_v open_a the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n both_o in_o the_o essential_a and_o ornamental_a part_n of_o a_o discourse_n which_o upon_o a_o transient_a view_n appear_v plausible_a and_o commendable_a unto_o a_o mind_n cloud_v with_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o a_o espouse_a or_o the_o dislike_n of_o a_o adverse_a party_n the_o writing_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n may_v appear_v without_o blemish_n or_o fault_n but_o a_o incision_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o skin_n be_v cut_v off_o it_o will_v be_v find_v void_a of_o truth_n in_o the_o proposal_n of_o force_n and_o form_n in_o the_o argumentation_n sincerity_n in_o the_o design_n and_o last_o modesty_n and_o ingenuity_n in_o the_o style_n and_o term_n which_o be_v the_o several_a requisite_n that_o can_v make_v a_o writing_n in_o any_o degree_n worth_a the_o read_n this_o kind_n of_o anatomy_n i_o will_v now_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o by_o no_o other_o art_n then_o plain_a incision_n shall_v with_o truth_n and_o perspicuity_n discover_v the_o fallacy_n and_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o before_o mention_v author_n who_o deliver_v bold_o his_o judgement_n upon_o what_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o real_o ignorant_a yet_o deliver_v unsincere_o and_o misrepresent_v those_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v all_o which_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n after_z several_z attack_n make_v by_o i._n e._n n._n n._n and_o other_o upon_o my_o small_a book_n upon_o myself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n come_v up_o confident_o to_o complete_a the_o victory_n mr._n i._o s._n as_o scipio_n africanus_n to_o the_o siege_n of_o numantia_n to_o amend_v the_o error_n of_o the_o precede_a warrior_n and_o to_o appear_v a_o scipio_n indeed_o in_o his_o present_a adventure_n he_o promise_v himself_o so_o to_o beset_v and_o straighten_v we_o as_o to_o make_v we_o burn_v ourselves_o as_o the_o numantine_n do_v to_o prevent_v their_o fall_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_a conqueror_n to_o compass_v this_o magnificent_a design_n he_o propose_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n my_o good_a lord_n and_o patron_n in_o the_o dedicatory_a epistle_n of_o his_o book_n to_o his_o excellency_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v burn_v for_o a_o crime_n he_o call_v a_o blasphemy_n wherein_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v involve_v with_o i_o viz._n to_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v be_v not_o a_o secure_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o the_o executioner_n of_o this_o severe_a sentence_n pass_v upon_o we_o by_o mr._n i._n s._n must_v not_o be_v the_o inquisitor_n of_o rome_n or_o spain_n but_o our_o own_o king_n prime_a minister_n and_o lieutenant_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n he_o allow_v i_o so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o know_v that_o i_o can_v not_o justify_v my_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o i_o do_v hope_n to_o be_v save_v in_o it_o whereas_o believe_v i_o may_v to_o forsake_v it_o be_v a_o formal_a schism_n thus_o much_o of_o wit_n he_o do_v very_o injurious_o deny_v to_o all_o other_o learned_a protestant_n say_v that_o all_o allow_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o secure_a way_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v all_o confess_o schismatic_n the_o inference_n be_v but_o too_o clear_a from_o his_o position_n confuse_o deliver_v if_o thus_o order_v all_o man_n that_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n know_v and_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n be_v formal_o and_o confess_o schismatic_n all_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o allow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o all_o of_o they_o be_v confess_o and_o formal_o schismatic_n this_o thesis_n mr._n i._o s._n present_v to_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n to_o win_v his_o favour_n to_o clear_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n and_o see_v how_o bold_a and_o blind_a be_v the_o attemt_a of_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o charge_v i_o with_o blasphemy_n see_v the_o occasion_n give_v to_o he_o for_o it_o that_o in_o the_o page_n 226_o of_o my_o book_n according_a to_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o it_o at_o dublin_n rebuke_v their_o ordinary_a vaunt_n wherewith_o they_o delude_v the_o simple_a say_v that_o protestant_n do_v allow_v papist_n may_v be_v save_v but_o papist_n do_v not_o allow_v that_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n i_o deliver_v these_o word_n follow_v but_o in_o neither_o do_v they_o say_v truth_n for_o no_o learned_a protestant_n do_v allow_v the_o popish_a religion_n in_o general_a and_o absolute_o speak_v to_o be_v a_o secure_a way_n to_o salvation_n for_o all_o do_v agree_v in_o affirm_v that_o many_o of_o their_o tenet_n and_o practice_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n though_o ignorance_n may_v happy_o excuse_v many_o of_o the_o simple_a sort_n but_o not_o such_o as_o know_v their_o error_n or_o with_o due_a care_n and_o inquiry_n may_v know_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v nettle_v the_o poor_a man_n to_o rage_n happy_o he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o those_o who_o know_v or_o with_o due_a enquiry_n may_v know_v the_o damnable_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o i_o desire_v the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o consider_v with_o what_o propriety_n of_o term_n mr._n i._n s._n call_v it_o a_o blasphemy_n in_o i_o to_o relate_v this_o sentiment_n of_o learned_a protestant_n though_o i_o be_v mistake_v to_o call_v such_o a_o mistake_n blasphemy_n be_v extravagant_a language_n three_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n i_o find_v mention_v by_o aquinas_n and_o other_o schoolman_n 1._o to_o appropriate_v to_o god_n something_o unbeseeming_a 2._o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o perfection_n due_a to_o he_o 3._o to_o attribute_v to_o a_o creature_n any_o of_o god_n property_n to_o which_o of_o these_o class_n will_v mr._n i._o s._n reduce_v my_o mistake_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o what_o i_o relate_v of_o learned_a protestant_n that_o one_o of_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o market-place_n sell_v root_n shall_v call_v it_o a_o blasphemy_n in_o another_o of_o her_o trade_n to_o say_v that_o her_o turnip_n come_v out_o of_o flanders_n not_o be_v so_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o laugh_v but_o that_o one_o pretend_v to_o learning_n and_o a_o disputant_n in_o divinity_n shall_v
say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a if_o he_o mislike_v that_o doctrine_n he_o may_v have_v deny_v it_o and_o remain_v a_o catholic_a a_o catholic_a i_o may_v remain_v and_o do_v but_o not_o of_o their_o communion_n that_o prop_n fail_v for_o those_o structure_n which_o i_o see_v clear_o to_o be_v ruinous_a without_o it_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a cavil_n to_o say_v i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n to_o delude_v the_o reader_n with_o impertinent_a digression_n as_o often_o he_o do_v i_o have_v clear_o express_v my_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n alone_o nor_o in_o a_o council_n such_o as_o that_o of_o trent_n nor_o the_o congregation_n under_o his_o obedience_n be_v infallible_a to_o say_v the_o say_a congregation_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n universal_a which_o i_o allow_v according_a to_o st._n paul_n expression_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o arrogant_a beg_n of_o a_o conclusion_n which_o will_v never_o be_v allow_v to_o they_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o which_o be_v far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n cry_v against_o their_o blind_a presumption_n in_o appropriate_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o church_n true_o universal_a compose_v of_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n whether_o diffusive_a or_o representative_a in_o a_o council_n true_o ecumenical_a and_o free_a such_o as_o be_v the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v to_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o infallible_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o thing_n fundamental_a to_o man_n salvation_n i_o do_v pious_o believe_v and_o of_o my_o meaning_n therein_o i_o give_v he_o no_o occasion_n to_o doubt_v therefore_o if_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o sense_n i_o deny_v infallibility_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o council_n of_o those_o depend_v upon_o he_o or_o out_o of_o it_o it_o follow_v we_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n for_o their_o tenet_n rely_v upon_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n which_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v certain_a in_o itself_o nor_o consequent_o give_v certainty_n to_o thing_n depend_v upon_o it_o he_o only_o allow_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n joint_o with_o a_o general_a council_n herein_o he_o gratify_v the_o jansenist_n who_o may_v by_o this_o plead_v for_o indemnity_n notwithstanding_o the_o definition_n of_o innocent_a the_o ten_o and_o alexander_n the_o seven_o against_o they_o which_o be_v not_o confirm_v or_o autorize_v by_o a_o general_a council_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o pope_n can_v pretend_v to_o infallibility_n in_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o opinion_n who_o hereby_o must_v incense_v against_o himself_o all_o the_o party_n adverse_a to_o the_o jansenist_n which_o will_v prove_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o but_o he_o say_v all_o catholic_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_a council_n therefore_o aquinas_n turrecremata_fw-la and_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n be_v in_o his_o opinion_n no_o catholic_o of_o who_o etc._n who_o can._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr lo._n c._n 4._o aquin_n in_o 4_o d._n 6._o qu._n 1._o art_n 7._o in_o 3._o qu._n 2._o ad_fw-la 3._o turrecrem_fw-la l._n 2._o sum_n ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 91._o alphons_n à _fw-fr cast_n de_fw-fr just_a haer._n pun_v l._n c._n 5._o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi in_o illud_fw-la math._n 16._o porte_fw-fr infer_v etc._n etc._n canus_n relate_v that_o the_o church_n even_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o may_v err_v material_o in_o their_o opinion_n as_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o 30._o page_n of_o my_o discourse_n which_o if_o he_o do_v consider_v and_o examine_v he_o will_v not_o so_o peremtory_o assert_v that_o all_o catholic_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n joint_o neither_o indeed_o do_v mr._n s._n himself_o sâ—em_v to_o be_v very_o strong_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o infallibility_n for_o in_o the_o comfort_n he_o give_v his_o brethren_n on_o this_o account_n extol_v magnificent_o their_o happiness_n herein_o above_o protestant_n he_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o their_o comfort_n must_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o real_a existence_n of_o that_o infallibility_n but_o upon_o a_o strong_a apprehension_n or_o belief_n of_o it_o though_o not_o extant_a it_o be_v a_o comfort_n say_v he_o to_o a_o unacquainted_a traveller_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o one_o who_o he_o firm_o believe_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n though_o real_o your_o guide_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n if_o you_o certain_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o can_v stray_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v such_o another_o comfort_n as_o the_o grand_a turk_n give_v to_o his_o man_n that_o die_v in_o his_o quarrel_n they_o go_v immediate_o to_o paradise_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o think_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a comfort_n for_o the_o unhappy_a soul_n lose_v but_o commodious_a for_o the_o turk_n to_o get_v by_o these_o mean_v people_n to_o sight_n desperate_o and_o die_v for_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v infallible_a be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o people_n and_o very_o important_a for_o the_o authority_n and_o grandeur_n of_o that_o court_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o be_v not_o material_a the_o understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o be_v to_o owe_v to_o mr._n s._n his_o ingenuity_n poor_a man_n he_o have_v not_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o intrigue_n of_o that_o court_n they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o have_v arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la the_o mystery_n of_o their_o government_n discover_v he_o will_v certain_o fall_v short_a of_o his_o expect_a remuneration_n for_o his_o writing_n and_o if_o a_o cap_n be_v depute_v to_o he_o for_o it_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o will_v not_o be_v that_o of_o a_o cardinal_n chap._n iu._n that_o protestant_n have_v a_o great_a security_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n then_o papist_n have_v mr._n i._o s._n his_o ridiculous_a exposition_n and_o impious_a contradict_v of_o st._n paul_n text_n in_o favour_n of_o scripture_n rebuke_v our_o adversary_n triumph_v upon_o the_o aforesaid_a comfort_n of_o papist_n in_o apprehend_v their_o guide_n to_o be_v infallible_a though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o which_o comfort_n he_o say_v the_o protestant_n can_v have_v be_v guide_v by_o a_o church_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v not_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o way_n but_o they_o may_v err_v god_n forbid_v protestant_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o better_a warrant_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n then_o that_o he_o give_v to_o papist_n they_o have_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n deliver_v all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o clear_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o a_o perfect_a life_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o what_o i_o deliver_v in_o the_o discourse_n which_o mr._n i._o s._n go_v about_o to_o oppose_v and_o will_v be_v further_o evidence_v by_o show_v how_o vain_a and_o weak_a the_o opposition_n be_v they_o have_v beside_o in_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a certainty_n that_o the_o book_n common_o receive_v for_o canonical_a be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v certain_a of_o god_n infallible_a authority_n assist_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o verity_n contain_v in_o those_o book_n which_o kind_n of_o certainty_n though_o only_o moral_a touch_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n revelation_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o verity_n join_v with_o a_o absolute_a and_o undoubted_a certainty_n that_o whatsoever_o god_n reveal_v be_v infallible_a verity_n make_v up_o all_o the_o certainty_n that_o a_o pious_a and_o prudent_a believer_n ought_v to_o expect_v in_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n mr._n i._o s._n talk_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o certainty_n requisite_a for_o divine_a faith_n which_o i_o doubt_v muâ—h_n whether_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o party_n ever_o have_v for_o all_o those_o article_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n he_o tell_v we_o and_o take_v it_o upon_o credit_n of_o his_o instructor_n without_o much_o examination_n as_o often_o he_o do_v in_o other_o matter_n that_o for_o all_o act_n of_o belief_n touch_v reveal_v truth_n a_o absolute_a certainty_n be_v requisite_a clear_v the_o believer_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o objective_a certainty_n relate_v to_o the_o mystery_n reveal_v all_o true_a believer_n have_v it_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o god_n can_v reveal_v a_o untruth_n but_o
meaning_n of_o it_o he_o muster_v up_o a_o store_n of_o argument_n object_v by_o pagan_n arian_n and_o sabellian_o against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o will_v have_v we_o leave_v the_o point_n present_a for_o answer_v they_o let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n that_o propose_v the_o argument_n they_o will_v deliver_v the_o anwier_n the_o council_n true_o ecumenical_a of_o the_o prmitive_a church_n and_o universal_a tradition_n do_v secure_v we_o of_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n touch_v those_o point_n where_o come_v here_o a_o need_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n to_o ascertain_v we_o he_o find_v a_o special_a mystery_n in_o the_o point_n of_o purgatory_n that_o either_o we_o for_o diminish_v or_o they_o for_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o damnable_a error_n deserve_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n apoc._n xx_o 9_o the_o danger_n be_v clear_o on_o their_o side_n no_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n be_v in_o he_o write_v word_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v after_o appear_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o be_v very_o prolix_a in_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n and_o must_v have_v according_o a_o head_n and_o member_n subject_n to_o it_o we_o allow_v all_o provide_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o other_o both_o pastor_n and_o flock_n member_n subject_a to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n each_o one_o of_o they_o preach_v christ_n none_o himself_o for_o head_n there_o be_v no_o memory_n of_o any_o pretence_n in_o st._n peter_n over_o st._n andrew_n in_o achaia_n or_o over_o st._n thomas_n in_o the_o indies_n or_o over_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n no_o dependence_n of_o they_o upon_o he_o what_o he_o add_v of_o obedience_n due_a from_o the_o flock_n to_o the_o pastor_n be_v right_a speak_v of_o each_o flock_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ordinary_a lawful_a pastor_n right_o also_o that_o in_o difficulty_n emergent_a of_o great_a moment_n a_o national_a synod_n shall_v be_v congregat_v as_o that_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o unite_a province_n in_o dordrecht_n right_o likewise_o what_o the_o synod_n of_o delpht_n resolve_v that_o though_o the_o former_a synod_n be_v fallible_a there_o be_v no_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n in_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v in_o all_o subject_n to_o obey_v the_o order_n of_o a_o lawful_a superior_n receive_v for_o such_o and_o the_o arminian_o have_v submit_v to_o that_o synod_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_o congregat_v may_v well_o be_v declare_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n by_o illegal_a opposition_n but_o all_o this_o come_v very_o short_a of_o mr._n s._n his_o purpose_n since_o the_o reform_a church_n never_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o lawful_a free_a ecumenical_a council_n and_o how_o can_v they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v such_o when_o the_o party_n accuse_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o supreme_a arbiter_n of_o the_o cause_n his_o resistance_n to_o a_o true_a lawful_a free_a council_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o combustion_n and_o confusion_n we_o have_v in_o christendom_n he_o take_v for_o a_o advantage_n against_o scripture_n that_o i_o say_v the_o reading_z of_o it_o make_v i_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o article_n the_o roman_a church_n press_v upon_o my_o belief_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o ascertain_v i_o but_o i_o thank_v god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n which_o make_v i_o doubt_v of_o what_o your_o party_n will_v have_v i_o swallow_v without_o doubt_n or_o examen_fw-la and_o from_o the_o doubt_n bring_v i_o to_o a_o certainty_n of_o your_o corruption_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o primitive_a true_o catholic_n and_o of_o apostolical_a faith_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n such_o a_o certainty_n as_o render_v my_o mind_n quiet_a and_o satisfy_v that_o i_o have_v the_o guidance_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o belief_n propose_v to_o i_o and_o consequent_o a_o sufficient_a and_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o chap._n vi_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n pretend_a infallibility_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o blasphemy_n declare_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o impertinent_a his_o particular_a opinion_n censure_v for_o heretical_a by_o his_o own_o party_n love_fw-mi go_v the_o cause_n with_o our_o adversary_n when_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o mild_a sentence_n against_o their_o error_n in_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o call_v blasphemy_n we_o may_v rest_v content_v with_o find_v it_o a_o error_n of_o any_o degree_n by_o that_o alone_o the_o whole_a structure_n of_o their_o tenet_n against_o we_o fall_v down_o but_o be_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o blasphemy_n in_o their_o assertion_n we_o will_v show_v how_o faint_a a_o defence_n mr._n i._o s._n prepare_v against_o that_o censure_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o one_o so_o prodigal_a of_o the_o like_a censure_n as_o we_o have_v see_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n term_v it_o a_o blasphemy_n in_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deny_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n say_v that_o protestant_n may_v not_o without_o blasphemy_n allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o tenet_n shall_v take_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n at_o say_v it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n infallible_a especial_o when_o the_o say_n be_v ground_v upon_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o author_n but_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n that_o mr._n i._o s._n oppose_v this_o censure_n shall_v not_o go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o it_o nor_o heed_n the_o form_n or_o force_v of_o my_o argument_n for_o that_o be_v his_o constant_a custom_n the_o argument_n be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la ground_v upon_o premise_n take_v out_o of_o author_n of_o his_o own_o party_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o attribute_v to_o a_o creature_n any_o of_o god_n property_n so_o aquinas_n 1._o p._n q._n 16._o art_n 3._o ad_fw-la tertiam_fw-la the_o second_o premise_v be_v that_o infallibility_n be_v a_o property_n of_o god_n not_o communicable_a to_o any_o man_n so_o the_o the_o same_o aquinas_n 2a._o 2a._o q._n 13._o art_n 1._o these_o two_o premise_n be_v grant_v the_o conclusion_n be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o conclusion_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o premise_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o aquinas_n his_o authority_n if_o mr._n i._o s._n be_v formal_a in_o argue_v his_o way_n to_o answer_v this_o argument_n be_v to_o examine_v whether_o aquinas_n deliver_v the_o say_v premise_n ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o so_o come_v direct_o to_o my_o conclusion_n that_o in_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o divine_n it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n infallible_a but_o what_o do_v we_o mention_v aquinas_n and_o formal_a dispute_v to_o mr._n i._n s_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o read_v or_o deal_n he_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o their_o strict_a rule_n of_o reason_v now_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o see_v how_o he_o argue_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n he_o tax_v i_o with_o ignorance_n for_o not_o know_v that_o god_n may_v lend_v his_o attribute_n to_o man_n and_o the_o attribute_n of_o infallibility_n be_v but_o pass_v over_o in_o a_o grace_n and_o lend_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o first_o i_o inquire_v of_o this_o magisterial_a man_n whether_o infallibility_n be_v a_o attribute_n of_o god_n incommunicable_a to_o a_o mutable_a man_n as_o aquinas_n seem_v to_o say_v and_o be_v so_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a it_o may_v not_o be_v lend_v to_o another_o as_o his_o omnipotency_n can_v both_o represent_v a_o unlimited_a perfection_n for_o as_o omnipotency_n include_v a_o relation_n to_o infinite_a effect_n produceable_a so_o the_o infallibility_n ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o determine_v without_o error_n all_o question_n possible_a to_o occur_v about_o religion_n seem_v to_o argue_v a_o unlimited_a perfection_n the_o say_a question_n be_v endless_a the_o heavenly_a preacher_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o he_o have_v entangle_v himself_o in_o infinite_a question_n which_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n deliver_v
ireland_n whither_o i_o be_v send_v to_o convert_v protestant_n the_o case_n be_v with_o papist_n who_o concern_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o relation_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o protestant_a communion_n inquire_v whether_o such_o believe_v sincere_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n never_o convince_v of_o the_o contrary_a and_o live_v religious_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o commandment_n may_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v they_o may_v and_o be_v not_o heretic_n but_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o dignity_n receive_v in_o their_o baptism_n and_o not_o to_o be_v lose_v otherwise_o then_o by_o formal_a heresy_n or_o infidelity_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a by_o the_o foresay_a supposition_n you_o say_v all_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o discretion_n to_o declare_v truth_n itself_o when_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n of_o declare_v it_o well_o but_o be_v there_o not_o a_o obligation_n upon_o i_o when_o question_v to_o answer_v according_a to_o truth_n no_o say_v you_o for_o if_o the_o inquirer_n be_v papist_n they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o that_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o fundamental_a truth_n if_o protestant_n they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o know_v it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o that_o the_o answer_n be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o they_o to_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v a_o pretty_a subtlety_n we_o have_v declare_v before_o how_o touch_v point_v not_o fundamental_a there_o may_v be_v pernicious_a error_n such_o be_v that_o opposite_a to_o the_o truth_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o a_o error_n subversive_a of_o christian_a charity_n and_o public_a peace_n a_o seed_n of_o those_o animosity_n rebellion_n and_o combustion_n which_o make_v this_o land_n unhappy_a and_o ought_v not_o a_o sincere_a instructor_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o oppose_v this_o error_n no_o say_v you_o because_o it_o be_v to_o encourage_v protestant_n to_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v and_o not_o to_o come_v under_o the_o pope_n obedience_n there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o dislike_n of_o i_o thus_o indeed_o stand_v the_o case_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o my_o chief_a reason_n to_o be_v dissatisfy_v of_o your_o way_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o my_o doctrine_n among_o you_o must_v not_o be_v truth_n but_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o dominion_n whether_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n this_o point_n of_o policy_n or_o discretion_n as_o you_o call_v it_o i_o refuse_v open_o to_o learn_v from_o you_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n though_o with_o less_o prudence_n in_o your_o opinion_n then_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n by_o that_o elevate_a point_n of_o prudence_n you_o will_v teach_v i_o of_o prostitute_a truth_n and_o honesty_n to_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o interest_n chap._n vii_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o answer_n to_o my_o objection_n against_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n refute_v his_o defence_n of_o bellarmin_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o costerus_n declare_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o vain_a our_o adversary_n foreseeing_a what_o small_a assistance_n he_o can_v have_v from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n to_o maintain_v his_o tenet_n employ_n his_o main_a force_n in_o set_v up_o their_o ordinary_a great_a engine_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o have_v bestow_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n upon_o that_o subject_n turn_v to_o it_o again_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o say_a book_n with_o reflection_n upon_o some_o of_o my_o argument_n against_o their_o pretention_n and_o want_v it_o seem_v material_n to_o bring_v his_o book_n to_o the_o intend_a bulk_n repotes_fw-la much_o of_o what_o he_o say_v before_o wherein_o i_o will_v not_o imitate_v he_o by_o repete_v my_o reply_n my_o desire_n be_v to_o abbreviate_v as_o far_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o his_o objection_n he_o pretend_v to_o cast_v a_o mist_n over_o the_o case_n turn_v the_o usual_a term_n of_o pope_n infallibility_n to_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o church_n he_o mean_v fraudulent_o not_o the_o church_n universal_a true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a to_o which_o i_o allow_v all_o the_o privilege_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o it_o in_o scripture_n though_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o doubt_v of_o my_o meaning_n herein_o but_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o do_v wilful_o impose_v upon_o i_o happy_o to_o gain_v time_n or_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o point_n but_o the_o congregation_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n wheresoever_o extant_a defender_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n do_v love_v such_o confusion_n and_o obscurity_n as_o fox_n hole_n and_o thicket_n but_o we_o must_v keep_v he_o to_o the_o light_n and_o to_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o term_n take_v for_o pope_n infallibility_n the_o same_o which_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o communion_n attribute_n to_o their_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v declare_v above_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n i_o say_v i_o admire_v that_o bellarmin_n shall_v make_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v bear_v in_o his_o breastplate_n two_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v doctrine_n and_o truth_n i_o question_v whether_o he_o believe_v all_o those_o high_a priest_n even_o caiphas_n condemn_v christ_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o judgement_n mr._n i._o s._n to_o relieve_v bellarmin_n endeavour_v to_o autorize_v the_o affirmative_a and_o to_o that_o of_o caiphas_n saâ—es_v nothing_o and_o so_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o he_o hold_v he_o also_o infallible_a according_a to_o that_o rule_n qui_fw-la tacet_fw-la consentire_fw-la videtur_fw-la by_o which_o we_o have_v this_o further_a notice_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o singular_a doctrine_n that_o he_o find_v caiphas_n infallible_a in_o his_o judgement_n pass_v against_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o tax_v i_o with_o ignorance_n for_o not_o know_v so_o much_o i_o accuse_v they_o of_o make_v the_o pope_n arbiter_n and_o supreme_a judge_n over_o god_n law_n so_o bellarmin_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 5._o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v command_v vice_n and_o prohibit_v virtue_n the_o church_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v vice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o virtue_n bad_a and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n command_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n since_o have_v confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v ordain_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v practise_v it_o they_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o the_o future_a but_o in_o one_o kind_n allege_v for_o reason_n that_o the_o precedent_a pope_n and_o church_n do_v practise_v it_o so_o which_o be_v to_o extol_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n above_o they_o of_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v or_o practise_v in_o ireland_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n certain_o the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v be_v deem_v of_o more_o power_n in_o ireland_n than_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o people_n more_o his_o subject_n to_o that_o of_o bellarmin_n you_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n when_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n of_o their_o be_v such_o for_o example_n if_o there_o shall_v arise_v a_o doubt_n of_o usury_n be_v be_v a_o vice_n and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o pope_n shall_v command_v usury_n to_o be_v practise_v we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o practice_n usury_n herein_o sir_n you_o allow_v we_o all_o that_o we_o pretend_v and_o you_o confess_v what_o we_o condemn_v in_o bellarmin_n i_o can_v allege_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n suppose_v and_o affirm_v usury_n to_o be_v a_o vice_n but_o you_o spare_v i_o that_o labour_n presuppose_v that_o usury_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o vice_n of_o its_o nature_n bad_a per_fw-la se_fw-la malum_fw-la and_o that_o you_o all_o know_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o knowledge_n and_o god_n declaration_n in_o scripture_n you_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v usury_n to_o be_v practise_v we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o practise_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o with_o you_o both_o in_o usury_n and_o other_o vice_n we_o know_v all_o that_o rebellion_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o soodious_a to_o god_n that_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o witchcraft_n and_o idolatry_n 1_o sam._n xv_o 23._o but_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v you_o to_o rebel_v against_o your_o king_n for_o religion_n
the_o rule_n of_o our_o belief_n all_o this_o he_o must_v say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o it_o of_o this_o age_n that_o alone_o and_o not_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o it_o must_v be_v in_o his_o doctrine_n our_o infallible_a teacher_n now_o further_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o equal_a value_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n both_o proceed_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o say_v it_o be_v be_v not_o moreover_o that_o doctrine_n know_v to_o we_o only_o by_o tradition_n certain_o it_o be_v i_o have_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v i_o have_v but_o by_o relation_n of_o other_o and_o they_o of_o no_o more_o credit_n with_o i_o but_o rather_o of_o far_o less_o than_o those_o venerable_a writer_n that_o relate_v to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v there_o not_o controversy_n daily_o and_o endless_a about_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o well_o as_o about_o the_o more_o ancient_a council_n witness_v the_o dismal_a broil_n betwixt_o jesuist_n jansenist_n and_o dominican_n where_o be_v now_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o live_a infallible_a judge_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o pope_n govern_v it_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v the_o pope_n now_o live_v or_o any_o council_n he_o can_v congregate_v less_o than_o a_o general_a one_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a judg._n who_o then_o will_v ascertain_v he_o will_v he_o have_v a_o general_a council_n congregat_v for_o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o every_o doubt_n that_o come_v into_o his_o head_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o pope_n innocent_a and_o alexander_n do_v not_o err_v in_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o great_a debate_n with_o the_o jansenist_n their_o definition_n not_o be_v in_o a_o general_a council_n can_v be_v to_o we_o a_o warrant_n of_o security_n in_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o opinion_n the_o jansenist_n will_v triumph_v at_o this_o and_o will_v that_o please_v they_o at_o rome_n and_o paris_n while_o mr._n i._o s._n agree_v with_o they_o upon_o this_o particular_a i_o ask_v further_o though_o a_o general_n council_n be_v congregat_v now_o to_o that_o effect_n such_o as_o that_o of_o trent_n to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o article_n define_v against_o jansenius_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n speak_v by_o such_o a_o council_n or_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o it_o thus_o in_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o dialect_n because_o the_o church_n by_o which_o god_n speak_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o she_o because_o he_o do_v credit_v she_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a mark_n which_o make_v it_o evident_o credible_a that_o he_o do_v speak_v by_o she_o well_o and_o where_o be_v those_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a mark_n assist_v this_o council_n present_a to_o ascertain_v we_o that_o god_n speak_v by_o it_o be_v you_o sure_a to_o find_v they_o at_o hand_n when_o the_o council_n be_v join_v likely_a you_o be_v upon_o the_o experience_n of_o coin_v miracle_n when_o occasion_n require_v it_o by_o this_o reader_n you_o may_v see_v how_o little_a mr._n i._o s._n have_v do_v after_o so_o much_o ado_n to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n without_o a_o circle_n how_o rash_a his_o assurance_n be_v that_o protestant_n will_v never_o resolve_v they_o without_o such_o a_o fault_n i_o will_v now_o show_v brief_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v that_o contain_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o he_o often_o suppose_v my_o faith_n touch_v each_o point_n of_o those_o contain_v in_o scripture_n i_o resolve_v thus_o i_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n because_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o do_v confirm_v it_o with_o such_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n as_o only_o god_n can_v work_v and_o final_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o do_v confirm_v it_o with_o miracle_n i_o believe_v in_o force_n of_o universal_a tradition_n according_a to_o that_o celebrate_a notion_n of_o it_o deliver_v by_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la est_fw-la creditum_fw-la what_o be_v always_o in_o all_o place_n and_o by_o all_o christian_n receive_v and_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o universal_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o common_a consent_n of_o christian_n make_v up_o universal_a tradition_n we_o have_v in_o what_o be_v unanimous_o deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o those_o more_o holy_a and_o sincere_a primitive_a time_n thither_o i_o go_v to_o take_v up_o my_o belief_n as_o to_o stream_n immediate_o proceed_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n with_o more_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n then_o to_o the_o muddy_a water_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o this_o corrupt_a age_n pass_v through_o so_o many_o hand_n defile_v with_o ambition_n avarice_n and_o other_o earthly_a passion_n repugnant_a to_o sincerity_n of_o which_o we_o have_v too_o much_o assurance_n chap._n fourteen_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o perverse_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n propose_v to_o we_o by_o mr._n i._n s._n and_o the_o pernicious_a and_o most_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a force_n of_o truth_n that_o our_o adversary_n shall_v forget_v themselves_o sometime_o and_o discover_v their_o wicked_a intention_n cover_v under_o sacred_a pretext_n all_o their_o novelty_n they_o frequent_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o venerable_a cloak_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v a_o glory_n of_o humility_n say_v s._n bernard_n that_o pride_n shall_v wear_v a_o cloak_n of_o it_o to_o be_v in_o esteem_n gloriosa_fw-la res_fw-la humilitas_fw-la qua_fw-la se_fw-la vestire_fw-la solet_fw-la superbia_fw-la ne_fw-la evilescat_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o glory_n of_o antiquity_n that_o noveller_n shall_v pretend_v credit_n to_o their_o invention_n by_o cast_v on_o they_o a_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v very_o frequent_a with_o the_o romanist_n to_o use_v this_o stratagem_n to_o cloak_v their_o new_a decree_n with_o the_o venerable_a name_n of_o ancient_a canon_n to_o call_v their_o church_n ancient_a church_n though_o compose_v of_o novelty_n where_o it_o oppose_v the_o reform_a mr._n i._o s._n have_v be_v please_v to_o unmask_v his_o church_n herein_o to_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o ultimate_a ground_n and_o motive_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o their_o proselyte_n must_v not_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o that_o sacred_a primitive_a church_n govern_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n infect_v with_o the_o corruption_n which_o the_o world_n know_v and_o both_o friend_n and_o foe_n do_v see_v and_o cry_v against_o with_o universal_a scandal_n beside_o the_o perverseness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n obvious_a to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v not_o blind_v himself_o wilful_o take_v from_o our_o sigh_v and_o view_v the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a face_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n and_o will_v we_o only_o to_o attend_v the_o foul_a and_o abominable_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n call_v itself_o church_n and_o even_o the_o catholic_a universal_a and_o only_a church_n to_o the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n of_o all_o sincere_a and_o know_a man_n beside_o the_o perversity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o prevent_v the_o growth_n of_o this_o destructive_a seed_n first_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n among_o man_n nor_o any_o be_v like_a to_o be_v so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n all_o tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o power_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n though_o at_o the_o expense_n of_o disturbance_n and_o destruction_n to_o man_n city_n province_n and_o kingdom_n as_o often_o happen_v this_o to_o be_v their_o aim_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o exalt_v and_o propagate_a the_o faith_n of_o christ_n appear_v by_o the_o next_o attemt_a of_o mr._n i._n s._n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o chapter_n next_o follow_v have_v establish_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o present_a church_n as_o he_o conceive_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o infallible_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o next_o point_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n
which_o name_n of_o either_o he_o please_v to_o term_v it_o to_o put_v we_o to_o silence_v as_o to_o further_a debate_n as_o true_o he_o have_v need_v according_o he_o appear_v ill_o furnish_v to_o enter_v into_o they_o we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o see_v how_o ill_o arm_a he_o be_v to_o encounter_v upon_o the_o particular_a point_n i_o propose_v for_o motive_n of_o my_o discontent_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n chap._n xv._o mr._n i._o s._n his_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n declare_v to_o be_v vain_a their_o pretence_n to_o a_o monarchical_a power_n over_o all_o christian_n whether_o in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a prove_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a our_o adversary_n will_v have_v we_o take_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o christian_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n whether_o he_o have_v the_o like_a supreme_a power_n over_o prince_n in_o temporal_a concern_v he_o leave_v to_o our_o discretion_n to_o believe_v what_o we_o please_v the_o case_n be_v disputable_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o courtesy_n in_o mr._n i._n s._n to_o permit_v we_o this_o liberty_n even_o touch_v temporal_a affair_n and_o beyond_o commission_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o we_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o chapter_n but_o what_o he_o allow_v he_o of_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a government_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o over_o all_o christian_n be_v certain_o more_o than_o his_o right_n more_o than_o christ_n give_v he_o and_o more_o than_o s._n peter_n have_v who_o successor_n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v he_o will_v never_o find_v any_o mention_n in_o history_n ecclesiastic_a of_o any_o claim_n s._n peter_n shall_v pretend_v to_o have_v of_o power_n over_o s._n james_n in_o jerusalem_n s._n andrew_n in_o achaia_n over_o thomas_n in_o the_o indies_n or_o over_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n no_o dependence_n of_o they_o upon_o he_o none_o of_o those_o more_o worthy_a first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o five_o hundred_o year_n do_v ever_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o supremacy_n if_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a in_o his_o many_o epistle_n write_v against_o the_o ambition_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n pretend_v to_o such_o a_o call_n of_o universal_a bishop_n neither_o do_v he_o therein_o act_v for_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v formal_o protest_v to_o obviate_v the_o malice_n of_o those_o who_o will_v cast_v that_o aspersion_n upon_o his_o proceed_n herein_o 36._o herein_o gregorius_n lib._n 4._o regist_n ep._n 36._o in_o damnando_fw-la generalitatis_fw-la nomine_fw-la say_v he_o nostrum_fw-la specialiter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la non_fw-la amamus_fw-la neither_o indeed_o can_v the_o reason_n he_o allege_v against_o the_o ambition_n of_o john_n of_o constantinople_n consist_v with_o a_o pretention_n to_o such_o a_o prerogative_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o see_v namely_o ibid._n namely_o jactantiam_fw-la sumsit_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la universa_fw-la sibi_fw-la tentet_fw-la adscribere_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la quae_fw-la soli_fw-la uni_fw-la capiti_fw-la coherent_a videlicet_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la elationem_fw-la pompatici_fw-la sermonis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la christi_fw-la sibi_fw-la studeo_fw-la membra_fw-la subjugare_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la fortasse_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la perit_fw-la qui_fw-la universalis_fw-la diâ—â—tur_fw-la nullus_fw-la jam_fw-la episcopus_fw-la remansisse_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la veritatis_fw-la invenitur_fw-la ibid._n that_o it_o be_v to_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o privilege_n of_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o depend_v upon_o one_o man_n he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n all_o the_o church_n will_v fall_v with_o he_o how_o foul_a a_o aspersion_n papist_n do_v cast_v upon_o this_o good_a pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a say_v he_o will_v claim_v to_o himself_o the_o call_n he_o reprehend_v in_o john_n of_o constantinople_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o his_o foresay_a epistle_n 36._o write_v to_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n say_v videatur_fw-la say_v vnt_fw-la per_fw-la sanctam_fw-la chalcedonensem_fw-la synodum_fw-la pontifici_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolica_fw-la cvi_fw-la deo_fw-la disponente_fw-la deservio_fw-la hec_fw-la universitatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la oblatum_n est_fw-la sed_fw-la nullus_fw-la unquam_fw-la decessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la profano_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la uti_fw-la consensit_fw-la quia_fw-la videlicet_fw-la si_fw-la unus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la nomen_fw-la caeteris_fw-la derogatur_fw-la sed_fw-la absit_fw-la absit_fw-la hoc_fw-la à _fw-la christiani_n ment_fw-la id_fw-la sibi_fw-la velle_fw-la quempiam_fw-la arripere_fw-la unde_fw-la fratrum_fw-la suorum_fw-la honorem_fw-la imminuere_fw-la ex_fw-la quantulacunque_fw-la parte_fw-la videatur_fw-la the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n offer_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o which_o by_o god_n providence_n i_o do_v serve_v but_o none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n do_v consent_v to_o use_v this_o profane_a call_n for_o if_o one_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n be_v call_v universal_a the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v take_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o far_o be_v this_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o any_o shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o diminish_v in_o the_o least_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o brethren_n how_o can_v this_o consist_v with_o say_v that_o gregory_n do_v claim_v to_o himself_o that_o call_n which_o he_o reprehend_v in_o john_n of_o constantinople_n since_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o predecessor_n do_v refuse_v that_o call_n and_o allege_v reason_n which_o prove_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o admit_v it_o the_o same_o st._n gregory_n be_v the_o first_o author_n i_o find_v to_o have_v accuse_v of_o anti-christianism_a the_o pretention_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o supremacy_n over_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o foresay_a john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n of_o who_o ambitious_a pretention_n to_o the_o like_a supremacy_n he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o empress_n constantina_n 34._o constantina_n sed_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la ejus_fw-la superbia_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la nisi_fw-la propanqua_fw-la jam_fw-la antichristi_fw-la esse_fw-la tempora_fw-la designatur_fw-la quia_fw-la illum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la imitatur_fw-la qui_fw-la spretis_fw-la in_o sociali_fw-la gaudio_fw-la angelorum_fw-la legionibus_fw-la ad_fw-la culmen_fw-la conatus_fw-la est_fw-la singularitatis_fw-la erumpere_fw-la dicens_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 4._o ep._n 34._o and_o what_o may_v we_o understand_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o pride_n but_o that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v near_a since_o he_o imitate_v he_o who_o despise_v the_o social_a joy_n of_o angel_n do_v endeavour_v to_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o singularity_n say_v i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n i_o will_v sit_v also_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a this_o singularity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o despise_v a_o fair_a and_o brotherly_a society_n with_o other_o bishop_n and_o pretend_v a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o and_o a_o equality_n with_o god_n in_o several_a of_o his_o privilege_n give_v occasion_n to_o such_o as_o in_o after_o age_n call_v they_o anti-christs_a certain_o this_o ambition_n of_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o privilege_n grant_v in_o scripture_n only_o to_o christ_n the_o boldness_n of_o prefer_v his_o own_o law_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o give_v several_a instance_n have_v great_a affinity_n with_o the_o quality_n of_o anti-christ_n describe_v in_o scripture_n and_o st._n gregory_n his_o prediction_n that_o the_o usurpation_n of_o this_o supremacy_n will_v be_v a_o calamity_n to_o the_o church_n be_v find_v to_o be_v too_o true_a all_o the_o combustion_n and_o dismal_a contention_n that_o afflict_v this_o kingdom_n for_o a_o whole_a age_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n pretention_n to_o supremacy_n it_o be_v not_o the_o intrinsic_n quality_n of_o speculative_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n controvert_v it_o be_v not_o the_o alteration_n of_o ceremony_n or_o language_n in_o divine_a service_n do_v minister_v fuel_n to_o this_o fatal_a fire_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v easy_o agree_v upon_o if_o we_o do_v allow_v but_o supremacy_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o he_o do_v quit_v his_o pretention_n to_o it_o of_o this_o we_o have_v certainty_n by_o what_o sir_n roger_n twisden_n affirm_v out_o of_o warrantable_a history_n and_o relation_n that_o pope_n paulus_n iv_o find_v his_o fierceness_n can_v not_o avail_v with_o queen_n elizabeth_n offer_v 148._o offer_v tortura_fw-la torti_fw-la pag._n 148._o to_o let_v thing_n stand_v as_o they_o be_v
the_o purpose_n he_o talk_v of_o fit_v it_o to_o the_o predicate_v of_o the_o second_o proposition_n about_o which_o be_v no_o question_n for_o none_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v give_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n i_o allow_v you_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o rule_n allege_v for_o the_o second_o proposition_n christ_n body_n be_v give_v for_o we_o that_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o word_n body_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a may_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o predicate_v and_o so_o take_v for_o a_o real_a body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o real_a body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n why_o will_v not_o you_o allow_v we_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o rule_n for_o the_o former_a proposition_n this_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o debate_n that_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o word_n body_n in_o the_o predicate_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o subject_a which_o be_v the_o bread_n christ_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o of_o which_o with_o more_o propriety_n and_o less_o violence_n may_v be_v affirm_v that_o its_o a_o figurative_a body_n of_o christ_n than_o his_o live_a body_n but_o if_o the_o rule_n of_o your_o logic_n must_v be_v so_o extravagant_a as_o to_o demand_v that_o when_o a_o discrepancy_n appear_v betwixt_o the_o predicate_a and_o subject_a of_o a_o proposition_n suppose_v to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o subject_n must_v be_v alter_v or_o fashion_v to_o a_o conformity_n with_o the_o predicate_v not_o the_o predicate_a to_o conform_v with_o the_o subject_a what_o will_v you_o make_v of_o these_o two_o proposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n joh._n xv._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n vi_o 48._o in_o which_o two_o proposition_n a_o great_a discrepancy_n appear_v betwixt_o the_o predicate_a and_o subject_a the_o person_n of_o christ_n speak_v be_v the_o subject_a in_o both_o proposition_n wine_n and_o bread_n the_o predicate_a will_v you_o have_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o convert_v to_o a_o vine_n and_o to_o bread_n to_o verify_v those_o proposition_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o blasphemous_a and_o why_o because_o christ_n be_v see_v to_o be_v a_o man_n not_o a_o vine_n or_o bread_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n see_v and_o feel_v to_o be_v true_a bread_n no_o humane_a body_n i_o object_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 13._o can._n 2._o accurse_v such_o as_o affirm_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o consecration_n do_v oppose_v st._n paul_n call_v the_o consecrate_a element_n bread_n you_o say_v he_o call_v it_o bread_n not_o because_o it_o be_v such_o then_o but_o because_o it_o be_v bread_n before_o as_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v the_o blind_a do_v see_v the_o lame_a do_v walk_v not_o that_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o lame_a when_o they_o do_v see_v and_o walk_v but_o because_o they_o be_v such_o before_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o these_o latter_a case_n a_o ampliation_n of_o the_o term_n be_v necessary_a because_o the_o sense_n do_v assure_v that_o those_o man_n be_v not_o then_o blind_a or_o lame_a but_o not_o so_o in_o st._n paul_n case_n the_o sense_n do_v see_v and_o feel_v what_o he_o call_v bread_n to_o be_v such_o indeed_o i_o produce_v several_a clear_a and_o express_v testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o renown_a father_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v our_o doctrine_n that_o the_o element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o be_v type_n and_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n abide_v still_o in_o their_o proper_a substance_n to_o all_o which_o mr._n i._o s._n answer_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v indeed_o a_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v there_o both_o represent_v and_o represent_v as_o a_o king_n that_o will_v act_v a_o part_n in_o a_o tragedy_n of_o his_o own_o victory_n he_o will_v be_v the_o thing_n represent_v and_o the_o representation_n true_o i_o wonder_v how_o this_o old_a simile_n keep_v credit_n so_o long_a time_n among_o romish_a catechist_n but_o more_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o serious_a dispute_n i_o wonder_v they_o shall_v not_o apprehend_v a_o great_a indecency_n in_o the_o parity_n if_o a_o tragedy_n be_v make_v of_o the_o late_a siege_n of_o maestricht_n wherein_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v in_o person_n active_a will_v not_o a_o judicious_a man_n think_v it_o unbecoming_a the_o majesty_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n to_o go_v himself_o about_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o country_n act_v a_o part_n in_o such_o a_o tragedy_n to_o represent_v his_o own_o chivalry_n why_o will_v not_o they_o think_v it_o indecent_a that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n christ_n shall_v act_v personal_o and_o corporal_o in_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o intend_a by_o it_o in_o a_o more_o intelligible_a way_n and_o with_o more_o decency_n but_o all_o this_o while_n our_o adversary_n slip_v the_o main_a point_n intend_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n unchanged_a after_o consecration_n whereby_o they_o seem_v to_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n now_o mention_v to_o which_o testimony_n i_o will_v add_v another_o out_o of_o dionysius_n syrus_n write_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n v._n 14._o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n his_o word_n translate_v by_o a_o most_o lofius_n most_o dr_n lofius_n learned_a and_o honourable_a person_n out_o of_o the_o syriac_a language_n into_o english_a be_v these_o object_n the_o heretic_n demand_v how_o be_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n be_v not_o change_v sol._n even_o as_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o similitude_n without_o be_v change_v &_o as_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v make_v so_o be_v he_o when_o he_o be_v make_v without_o change_n and_o as_o the_o amianton_a or_o salamander_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o fire_n without_o be_v change_v as_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v make_v spiritual_a without_o be_v change_v from_o their_o nature_n so_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n without_o be_v change_v from_o what_o it_o be_v as_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v flesh_n without_o be_v change_v from_o the_o same_o hand_n i_o have_v notice_n that_o the_o ethiopic_a liturgy_n print_v at_o rome_n dn_n dom._n 1548._o use_v these_o word_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o determination_n of_o the_o particle_n hoc_fw-la to_o bread_n disfavor_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantion_n the_o translator_n of_o the_o liturgy_n play_v the_o falsary_a in_o translate_n that_o passage_n by_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la to_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a testimony_n mr._n i.s._n say_v they_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o for_o we_o but_o that_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o of_o his_o side_n do_v find_v way_n to_o give_v they_o another_o sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o judge_v be_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o favourable_a sentence_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v devolve_v thither_o but_o what_o if_o we_o find_v a_o pope_n clear_o deliver_v our_o opinion_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o say_v the_o sacramental_a element_n after_o consecration_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o we_o have_v find_v pope_n gelasius_n do_v who_o word_n i_o relate_v pag._n 56._o of_o my_o former_a discourse_n will_v he_o find_v a_o way_n to_o decline_v such_o a_o sentence_n be_v the_o pope_n infallible_a in_o that_o time_n certain_a i_o be_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o but_o mr._n i.s._n answer_v that_o bellarmin_n say_v that_o gelasius_n be_v no_o pope_n but_o a_o monk_n bellarmiâ—_n do_v cast_v a_o thick_a cloud_n upon_o history_n to_o prove_v so_o much_o or_o at_o least_o to_o render_v the_o matter_n obscure_a and_o so_o do_v baronius_n but_o this_o latter_a fear_v not_o to_o carry_v on_o that_o design_n or_o as_o he_o say_v too_o war_n with_o more_o gallantry_n and_o contemt_a of_o his_o adversary_n will_v afford_v they_o the_o arm_n they_o pretend_v and_o allow_v gelasius_n the_o pope_n shall_v be_v author_n of_o those_o word_n and_o what_o then_o why_o gelasius_n by_o
fingere_fw-la quem_fw-la ferias_fw-la to_o create_v yourself_o a_o adversary_n such_o as_o you_o may_v triumph_v over_o that_o be_v not_o to_o fit_v your_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n but_o my_o argument_n to_o that_o you_o will_v have_v we_o take_v for_o a_o answer_n be_v what_o you_o have_v to_o say_v this_o be_v very_o usual_a with_o you_o as_o in_o many_o occasion_n i_o have_v declare_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o will_v further_o declare_v in_o other_o to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o present_a you_o appear_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o this_o foul_a play_n i_o do_v neither_o ignore_v or_o doubt_v that_o if_o your_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n personal_a presence_n in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v true_a there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o adore_v such_o a_o host_n as_o to_o adore_v christ_n himself_o both_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o supposition_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n you_o pretend_v i_o shall_v not_o understand_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n with_o i_o what_o i_o do_v and_o do_v again_o call_v intolerable_a boldness_n be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n stand_v as_o now_o it_o do_v doubtful_a and_o controvert_v there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o adore_v the_o host_n consecrate_v as_o there_o be_v for_o adore_a christ_n his_o person_n since_o for_o adore_v christ_n we_o have_v several_a express_a command_n lay_v upon_o we_o in_o scripture_n which_o i_o relate_v out_o of_o heb._n 1.6_o philip._n 2.10_o jo._n 5.23_o but_o no_o intimation_n give_v of_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n suppose_v he_o corporal_o present_a there_o but_o if_o you_o go_v to_o the_o object_n of_o both_o worship_n christ_n live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o your_o host_n consecrate_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o ground_n for_o believe_v your_o doctrine_n of_o divinity_n existent_a in_o the_o latter_a as_o in_o the_o former_a i_o say_v and_o say_v still_o its_o intolerable_a boldness_n and_o a_o great_a injury_n to_o christian_a religion_n to_o make_v those_o two_o thing_n of_o equal_a certainty_n whereof_o i_o be_v content_v to_o make_v bellarmin_n 4._o bellarmin_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr christo_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o judge_n who_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n go_v through_o six_o class_n of_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n with_o uncontrollable_a strength_n but_o be_v to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n out_o of_o scripture_n his_o only_a argument_n be_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o matth._n 28._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o place_n how_o unable_a it_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o grave_a schoolman_n and_o of_o bellarmin_n himself_o to_o make_v clear_a the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n we_o have_v see_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o intolerable_a boldness_n to_o say_v there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o assert_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o host_n real_o and_o corporal_o as_o there_o be_v for_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n chap._n xxi_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o weak_a defence_n of_o their_o half_a communion_n confute_v he_o will_v have_v the_o precept_n of_o communion_n run_v parallel_n with_o that_o of_o baptism_n wherewith_o i_o be_o well_o content_v both_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n baptism_n thus_o if_o one_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n joh._n vi_o 53._o and_o the_o communion_n thus_o if_o you_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o the_o essential_a requisite_n of_o baptism_n be_v water_n and_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n in_o this_o no_o alteration_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o so_o of_o the_o mode_n or_o circumstance_n whether_o it_o be_v with_o immersion_n or_o sprinkle_n herein_o alteration_n may_v be_v and_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n even_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o essence_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v but_o the_o mode_n or_o circumstance_n whether_o it_o be_v kneel_v or_o stand_v whether_o in_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n whether_o white_a or_o red_a wine_n touch_v these_o accident_n there_o may_v be_v alteration_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o touch_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o much_o we_o agree_v on_o both_o side_n now_o what_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o flesh_n what_o by_o blood_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o leave_v obscure_a so_o as_o we_o may_v err_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n wherein_o the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v consist_v but_o make_v it_o clear_a and_o visible_a to_o we_o he_o take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o of_o it_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o take_v likewise_o wine_n in_o his_o hand_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o way_n therefore_o to_o take_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v to_o take_v consecrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n christ_n do_v establish_v the_o take_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n this_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n do_v practice_n and_o this_o way_n all_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o walk_v mr._n i._o s._n censure_v it_o as_o a_o pusillanimity_n in_o i_o to_o be_v surprise_v at_o that_o famous_a non_fw-la obstante_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o administer_v it_o so_o yet_o the_o council_n think_v convenient_a to_o ordain_v the_o contrary_a i_o shall_v have_v a_o strong_a stomach_n to_o swallow_v without_o chaw_v or_o examine_v what_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n order_n as_o the_o glossist_n call_v he_o he_o be_v vicegod_n upon_o earth_n as_o all_o of_o they_o style_v he_o and_o of_o such_o privilege_n that_o the_o command_n of_o god_n must_v oblige_v no_o further_o than_o he_o please_v if_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o virtue_n be_v vice_n and_o vice_n virtue_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o yet_o mr._n i.s._n will_v reason_v the_o case_n with_o we_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v that_o labour_n for_o i_o declare_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n to_o know_v they_o will_v pretend_v reason_n for_o invert_v christ_n institution_n but_o how_o well_o beseem_v the_o gravity_n of_o a_o council_n be_v the_o reason_n he_o allege_v ground_v upon_o principle_n of_o nigardliness_n &_o nicety_n to_o spare_v expense_n of_o wine_n and_o hinder_v the_o inconveniency_n of_o clean_a people_n to_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n with_o the_o unclean_a be_v there_o not_o so_o much_o plenty_n of_o wine_n now_o in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o communion_n less_o frequent_a be_v not_o clean_a people_n then_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v a_o groundless_a fear_n of_o annoy_v the_o body_n over-weigh_a a_o certain_a danger_n of_o lose_v the_o soul_n christ_n have_v declare_v that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o we_o be_v it_o fair_a that_o such_o frivolous_a reason_n as_o these_o shall_v suffice_v for_o a_o pope_n to_o alter_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o reason_n be_v it_o ever_o so_o evident_a shall_v excuse_v oppose_v a_o pope_n decree_n but_o mr._n i._n s._n tell_v we_o that_o in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n vi_o if_o you_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o the_o particle_n be_v must_v be_v take_v disjunctive_o for_o or_o not_o copulative_o so_o as_o the_o command_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n speak_v the_o particle_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o sense_n bellarmin_n and_o suarez_n say_v so_o i_o see_v they_o do_v and_o thereby_o i_o see_v that_o a_o bad_a cause_n will_v make_v iâ—s_a patron_n run_v to_o narrow_a shift_n at_o this_o rate_n you_o may_v pretend_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o love_a god_n and_o your_o neighbour_n by_o love_a either_o though_o you_o do_v not_o love_n both_o and_o so_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o honour_v your_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o you_o observe_v iâ—_n by_o honour_v one_o though_o you_o deny_v that_o duty_n to_o the_o other_o because_o the_o particle_n and_o in_o those_o
have_v we_o say_v that_o your_o church_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o text_n beyond_o other_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o anniversary_n mass_n of_o soul_n because_o in_o it_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o a_o weighty_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o with_o offering_n of_o this_o kind_a your_o clergy_n be_v much_o please_v and_o so_o do_v strike_v on_o that_o string_n too_o much_o in_o their_o funeral_n sermon_n exhort_v to_o money_n offering_n for_o the_o dead_a to_z the_o no_o small_a offence_n and_o heavy_a censure_n of_o such_o of_o your_o people_n as_o dare_v speak_v their_o sense_n by_o what_o i_o see_v of_o your_o temper_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v say_v so_o if_o you_o be_v in_o my_o place_n and_o case_n and_o while_o you_o make_v your_o atonement_n with_o your_o church_n for_o undervalue_v her_o judgement_n in_o the_o preference_n of_o that_o text_n forbear_v at_o last_o tergiversation_n and_o stand_v to_o a_o trial_n of_o the_o pertinency_n of_o the_o say_a text_n repute_v for_o chief_a to_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o purgatory_n i_o say_v that_o though_o the_o book_n relate_v the_o foresay_a case_n be_v canonical_a and_o of_o certain_a authority_n which_o be_v not_o allow_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o conclude_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o purgatory_n since_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v make_v and_o be_v make_v to_o different_a purpose_n then_o that_o of_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o if_o that_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a consequence_n judas_n maccabeus_n order_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o his_o soldier_n defunct_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n that_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o different_a purpose_n then_o to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n i_o prove_v first_o out_o of_o a_o doctrine_n receive_v among_o romish_a doctor_n that_o god_n be_v present_a to_o all_o the_o space_n of_o eternity_n may_v see_v now_o and_o listen_v to_o prayer_n that_o will_v be_v make_v in_o any_o age_n after_o and_o foreseeing_a that_o godly_a person_n shall_v pray_v in_o the_o future_a for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o one_o die_v now_o may_v yield_v it_o according_o if_o this_o go_v well_o say_v i_o prayer_n may_v be_v commendable_a and_o very_a important_a for_o the_o dead_a though_o no_o purgatory_n be_v in_o nature_n be_v conducent_a to_o a_o great_a emolument_fw-fr of_o die_v penitent_o and_o thereby_o escape_v the_o everlasting_a fire_n of_o hell_n i_o have_v add_v that_o if_o the_o case_n relate_v of_o maccabeus_n be_v true_a it_o be_v more_o likely_a the_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o slay_v shall_v have_v proceed_v in_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a then_o for_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n since_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v relate_v that_o those_o man_n be_v find_v to_o have_v commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v pardon_v in_o purgatory_n under_o the_o coat_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v slay_v say_v the_o text_n maccab._n xii_o 42._o they_o find_v thing_n consecrate_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o jamnite_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o follow_v context_n declare_v that_o sin_n to_o have_v be_v heinous_a for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o draw_v upon_o they_o god_n vengeance_n say_v that_o every_o man_n see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v slay_v mr._n i._o s._n be_v please_v to_o approve_v of_o that_o subtlety_n of_o schoolman_n allege_v for_o ground_n of_o this_o reply_n that_o prayer_n in_o the_o future_a may_v avail_v soul_n die_v before_o to_o obtain_v a_o good_a death_n the_o only_a thing_n i_o do_v suspect_v may_v not_o meet_v with_o general_a applause_n and_o which_o indeed_o if_o certain_a and_o according_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v by_o man_n will_v make_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o appear_v more_o useful_a and_o important_a then_o ever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n can_v make_v they_o yet_o appear_v to_o serious_a judgement_n but_o my_o good_a antagonist_n allow_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o be_v very_o good_a tell_v i_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n none_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o call_v one_o a_o thief_n than_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thief_n himself_o and_o none_o so_o ready_a to_o say_v his_o opponent_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o one_o that_o never_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n himself_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n i_o dare_v make_v good_a mr._n i._o s._n to_o be_v in_o all_o his_o encounter_n upon_o my_o discourse_n if_o it_o be_v worth_a my_o while_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o reader_n of_o common_a sense_n to_o judge_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o at_o present_a which_o of_o we_o both_o do_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n he_o in_o say_v that_o my_o discourse_n now_o relate_v be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o prove_v the_o case_n of_o judas_n maccabeus_n do_v not_o evince_v the_o existence_n of_o purgatory_n or_o i_o in_o order_v thus_o my_o argument_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o prayer_n suppose_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o maccabee_n may_v have_v be_v and_o probable_o be_v make_v to_o a_o different_a purpose_n then_o that_o of_o draw_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o defunct_a from_o purgatory_n therefore_o the_o case_n of_o such_o prayer_n to_o have_v be_v make_v do_v not_o evince_v the_o existence_n of_o purgatory_n the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o also_o the_o proof_n and_o declaration_n of_o it_o be_v allow_v and_o commend_v by_o my_o adversary_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o declare_v the_o legality_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v to_o mistrust_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o discreet_a reader_n and_o to_o misspend_v my_o time_n which_o i_o do_v not_o resolve_v to_o do_v but_o shall_v we_o see_v how_o my_o subtle_a adversary_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o my_o former_a discourse_n for_o allow_v say_v he_o those_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o slay_v may_v have_v have_v that_o effect_n in_o this_o passage_n etc._n etc._n a_o penitent_a death_n yet_o still_o return_v the_o conclusion_n pretend_v by_o bellarmin_n that_o the_o passage_n prove_v it_o be_v the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o praise_v by_o scripture_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a good_a sir_n this_o be_v to_o draw_v breath_n a_o little_a but_o not_o to_o escape_v a_o deadly_a blow_n give_v to_o your_o cause_n in_o this_o occasion_n i_o take_v up_o your_o own_o word_n and_o make_v they_o serve_v my_o purpose_n thus_o though_o that_o passage_n prove_v it_o be_v the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o praise_v by_o scripture_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o the_o dead_a yet_o still_o return_v my_o conclusion_n that_o those_o prayer_n may_v have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n commit_v by_o the_o dead_a in_o life_n and_o to_o be_v pardon_v at_o their_o death_n not_o of_o sin_n remain_v after_o their_o death_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o purgatory_n which_o be_v beauties_n purpose_n and_o you_o the_o text_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o st._n dennis_n and_o isidorus_n for_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o construction_n i_o give_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o maccabee_n this_o answer_n he_o may_v have_v expect_v from_o i_o if_o he_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o more_o ground_n than_o the_o other_o he_o suppose_v rash_o i_o shall_v give_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n err_v i_o do_v not_o learn_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o respect_v they_o less_o i_o see_v here_o far_o great_a read_n and_o regard_n of_o they_o then_o i_o see_v among_o you_o i_o know_v no_o gehinus_n or_o other_o of_o those_o you_o mention_v that_o ascribe_v to_o they_o more_o error_n than_o aquinas_n scotus_n suarez_n maldonate_fw-it and_o other_o your_o great_a schoolman_n and_o scripturian_o they_o allege_v they_o frequent_o for_o contradictory_n opinion_n and_o the_o one_o side_n must_v be_v in_o a_o error_n you_o betray_v too_o much_o of_o a_o vulgar_a temper_n in_o admire_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v err_v they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o have_v do_v it_o it_o be_v far_o from_o their_o modesty_n and_o sincerity_n to_o deny_v it_o chap._n xxvi_o the_o argument_n for_o purgatory_n take_v from_o the_o 12_o of_o s._n matth._n v._n 32._o solve_v the_o chief_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n allege_v in_o favour_n of_o purgatory_n be_v that_o of_o matth._n xii_o 32._o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o say_v they_o some_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o the_o other_o world_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o out_o of_o a_o negative_a a_o positive_a do_v not_o follow_v as_o out_o of_o this_o premise_v joseph_n know_v not_o his_o wife_n until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n this_o consequence_n follow_v not_o in_o opinion_n of_o good_a christian_n therefore_o he_o know_v she_o after_o mr._n i._o s._n answer_n this_o consequence_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n declare_v against_o the_o text._n if_o you_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o this_o other_o engagement_n you_o will_v deem_v such_o a_o saying_n to_o be_v a_o disrespect_n to_o your_o church_n but_o hard_a undertake_n put_v people_n to_o hard_a shift_n bellarmin_n be_v content_v to_o infer_v the_o existence_n of_o purgatory_n out_o of_o the_o foresay_a text_n of_o st._n matthew_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o prudence_n though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic._n but_o mr._n i._n s._n as_o more_o stout_a will_v pretend_v it_o to_o be_v evident_a according_a to_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o logic._n the_o text_n go_v thus_o he_o that_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o he_o that_o will_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o future_a out_o of_o which_o word_n he_o argue_v thus_o the_o text_n deny_v to_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o it_o grant_v to_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o what_o it_o deny_v to_o the_o former_a be_v remission_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o other_o therefore_o what_o it_o grant_v to_o the_o latter_a be_v remission_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v false_a for_o more_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o allow_v to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o to_o the_o former_a be_v express_o deny_v pardon_n relate_v to_o both_o world_n and_o to_o the_o latter_a pardon_n be_v promise_v only_o indeterminate_v and_o so_o may_v be_v verify_v with_o pardon_v in_o one_o life_n though_o not_o in_o the_o other_o and_o though_o major_a and_o minor_n be_v true_a the_o consequence_n do_v not_o follow_v according_a to_o rule_n of_o logic_n which_o declare_v that_o where_o all_o the_o premise_n be_v particular_n such_o be_v those_o of_o that_o syllogism_n the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o convincent_fw-la as_o in_o this_o syllogism_n a_o man_n speak_v peter_n be_v a_o man_n therefore_o peter_n speak_v mr._n i._o s._n produce_v another_o argument_n upon_o the_o same_o text_n of_o a_o strange_a contexture_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o out_o of_o this_o text_n that_o as_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v unpardonable_a so_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a but_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v unpardonable_a in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o future_a therefore_o other_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a in_o both_o the_o major_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v false_a first_o since_o it_o will_v have_v a_o adequate_a parity_n in_o both_o case_n relate_v to_o the_o place_n of_o pardon_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n as_o declare_v above_o touch_v the_o major_a of_o the_o former_a syllogism_n second_o for_o say_v that_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a for_o which_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n since_o from_o a_o particular_a premise_v a_o universal_a conclusion_n may_v not_o be_v deduce_v from_o say_v that_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o pardonable_a it_o follow_v not_o by_o any_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o logic_n that_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a for_o though_o that_o occasion_n do_v require_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n possible_a it_o be_v that_o another_o sin_n may_v likewise_o be_v unpardonable_a and_o i_o can_v depose_v that_o i_o see_v defend_v in_o a_o famous_a public_a dispute_n wherein_o i_o have_v a_o share_n myself_o that_o a_o sin_n essential_o unpardonable_a be_v possible_a and_o that_o distinct_a from_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n clear_a by_o a_o example_n i_o will_v let_v you_o see_v the_o frame_n and_o force_v of_o your_o syllogism_n in_o another_o of_o the_o same_o contexture_n thus_o as_o the_o king_n punish_v rebel_n so_o he_o favore_v his_o loyal_a subject_n he_o deny_v to_o every_o rebel_n place_n of_o trust_n and_o honour_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n therefore_o he_o allow_v to_o every_o loyal_a subject_a place_n of_o trust_n and_o honour_n in_o all_o his_o domimon_n if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v this_o consequence_n to_o be_v legal_a give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v the_o same_o of_o your_o former_a consequence_n for_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o frame_n but_o while_o you_o do_v not_o show_v your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o firm_a ground_n than_o such_o subtlety_n as_o these_o think_v not_o to_o force_v it_o upon_o we_o nor_o that_o for_o be_v possessor_n of_o it_o many_o year_n as_o you_o say_v we_o will_v judge_v you_o therefore_o to_o be_v bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la possessores_fw-la or_o that_o you_o possess_v it_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o whereas_o the_o forementioned_a text_n matth._n xii_o 32._o be_v in_o so_o great_a repute_n with_o you_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n that_o you_o say_v with_o bellarmin_n it_o be_v the_o only_a text_n wherewith_o st._n bernard_n do_v prove_v purgatory_n i_o will_v declare_v further_o by_o a_o special_a doctrine_n of_o a_o great_a father_n of_o the_o church_n how_o inconsequent_a be_v the_o existence_n of_o purgatory_n to_o the_o verity_n of_o that_o text._n the_o good_a reception_n you_o give_v to_o a_o subtlety_n of_o school_n man_n i_o produce_v for_o solâ—ing_v your_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n in_o the_o chapter_n precedent_n do_v encourage_v i_o to_o hope_v you_o may_v give_v the_o like_a reception_n to_o another_o subtlety_n of_o a_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o answer_v this_o other_o argument_n out_o of_o matth._n xii_o in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n we_o find_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gibeon_n hear_v of_o victorious_a joshua_n his_o approach_n and_o the_o rigour_n he_o use_v with_o the_o conquer_a place_n near_o they_o come_v into_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ambassador_n send_v from_o foreign_a country_n to_o solicit_v his_o amity_n they_o come_v in_o old_a clothes_n with_o clout_a shoe_n upon_o their_o foot_n their_o bread_n mouldy_a and_o wine_n bottle_n old_a and_o rend_v as_o if_o all_o do_v signify_v the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o journey_n which_o they_o undergo_v and_o by_o this_o meen_n obtain_v from_o joshua_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n a_o promise_n of_o safety_n and_o freedom_n but_o after_o three_o day_n march_v the_o israelite_n find_v those_o gibeonite_n that_o seign_v to_o have_v come_v from_o a_o foreign_a country_n to_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o that_o land_n they_o be_v in_o complain_v to_o josua_n of_o the_o fraud_n put_v upon_o they_o but_o he_o not_o to_o infringe_v the_o oath_n he_o make_v will_v not_o consent_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o punish_v their_o cheat_n with_o a_o note_n of_o infamy_n ordain_v they_o shall_v be_v hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n to_o all_o the_o congregation_n upon_o which_o passage_n origin_n deliver_v this_o gloss_n that_o joshua_n be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o palestine_n the_o promise_a land_n a_o symbol_n of_o heavenly_a bliss_n to_o let_v people_n live_v in_o that_o land_n with_o a_o note_n of_o infamy_n signify_v that_o some_o may_v enter_v with_o some_o blemish_n into_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n his_o word_n be_v remarkable_a as_o follow_v josuam_fw-la follow_v origen_n hom_n in_o josuam_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la mansiones_fw-la multae_fw-la sunt_fw-la joh._n fourteen_o 2._o &_o multae_fw-la differentiae_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la veniunt_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o gabaunitas_fw-la arbitror_fw-la portiunculam_fw-la quandam_fw-la corum_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la salvandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la nota_fw-la alicujus_fw-la infamiae_fw-la in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n joh._n fourteen_o 2._o many_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o be_v save_v wherefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o gibeonite_n to_o be_v a_o parcel_n
of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v but_o not_o without_o some_o note_n of_o infamy_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v these_o word_n sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la credentes_fw-la quidam_fw-la &_o acquiescentes_fw-la divinis_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la erga_fw-la seruos_fw-la dei_fw-la officiosi_fw-la &_o religiosi_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la ornatum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vel_fw-la ministorii_fw-la satis_fw-la promti_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o conversatione_fw-la propriâ_fw-la impuri_fw-la obscoeni_fw-la &_o vitiis_fw-la involuti_fw-la nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la deponentes_fw-la veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la cum_fw-la actibus_fw-la suis_fw-la istis_fw-la crgo_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n salutem_fw-la concedit_fw-la sed_fw-la quandam_fw-la infamiae_fw-la notam_fw-la non_fw-la evadunt_fw-la there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n some_o believer_n and_o honourer_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o ready_a to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o decency_n of_o his_o service_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o their_o private_a life_n impure_a and_o liable_a to_o vice_n not_o put_v off_o altogether_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n to_o these_o therefore_o christ_n jesus_n allow_v salvation_n but_o they_o shun_v not_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o infamy_n according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o origen_n some_o may_v depart_v this_o life_n in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v receive_v in_o heavenly_a bliss_n though_o with_o some_o blemish_n of_o small_a guilt_n not_o inconsistent_a with_o god_n amity_n but_o occasion_v a_o decrease_n in_o their_o degree_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o capable_a of_o a_o pardon_n of_o such_o blemish_n or_o imperfection_n even_o in_o heaven_n if_o so_o your_o text_n mention_v a_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o life_n do_v not_o evince_v the_o existence_n of_o purgatory_n if_o you_o say_v that_o origen_n have_v err_v herein_o as_o i_o conceive_v you_o will_v than_o first_o think_v it_o not_o a_o scandal_n to_o say_v that_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n shall_v err_v second_o acknowledge_v therein_o a_o fault_n of_o your_o church_n in_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o origen_n for_o gloss_n ordinary_a of_o the_o abovementioned_a passage_n of_o joshua_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o conclude_v from_o all_o that_o this_o subtlety_n which_o clear_o solve_v your_o strong_a argument_n for_o purgatory_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o invention_n of_o i_o but_o a_o doctrine_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n approve_v and_o receive_v by_o you_o modern_a with_o so_o public_a a_o qualification_n as_o to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o ordinary_a gloss_n upon_o the_o forementioned_a passage_n of_o scripture_n chap._n xxvii_o the_o attemt_a of_o our_o adversary_n to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n a_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n declare_v to_o be_v vain_a mr._n i._o s._n make_v sure_a account_n he_o find_v purgatory_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o what_o if_o you_o be_v tell_v those_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o the_o first_o time_n and_o place_n they_o be_v use_v in_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o aquilcia_n some_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o those_o creed_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n as_o large_a interpretation_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n not_o in_o the_o nicene_n or_o constantinopolitan_n not_o in_o that_o of_o ephesus_n or_o chalcedon_n not_o in_o those_o confession_n make_v at_o sardica_n antioch_n seleucia_n syrmium_fw-la not_o in_o the_o creed_n expound_v by_o st._n austin_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la and_o symboli_fw-la and_o ruffin_n in_o expositione_n symboli_fw-la râ—ffinus_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o roman_a or_o oriental_a creed_n sciendum_fw-la sanè_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la symbolo_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la additum_fw-la descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o orientis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la habetur_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o in_o the_o roman_a or_o any_o of_o the_o oriental_a creed_n it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o several_a confession_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o particular_a person_n not_o in_o that_o of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n present_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o in_o that_o of_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n deliver_v to_o pope_n julius_n nor_o in_o that_o of_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n deliver_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o seleucia_n nor_o in_o other_o mention_v by_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o chester_n dr._n pearson_n in_o that_o his_o grave_n and_o judicious_a exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n write_v upon_o the_o five_o article_n of_o it_o i_o be_o persuade_v this_o will_v appear_v strange_a unto_o you_o and_o though_o sufficient_a to_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o your_o argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o the_o creed_n my_o answer_n will_v not_o rely_v upon_o it_o i_o allow_v the_o say_a word_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a creed_n long_a time_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o embrace_v by_o that_o of_o england_n but_o i_o deny_v your_o inference_n from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o favour_n of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n to_o be_v pertinent_a he_o descend_v into_o hell_n i_o believe_v he_o do_v but_o not_o into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a say_v you_o for_o all_o christian_n abhor_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o calvin_n that_o say_v christ_n soul_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a what_o then_o therefore_o he_o descend_v into_o purgatory_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o more_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n of_o your_o communion_n will_v abhor_v this_o consequence_n i_o never_o hear_v any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o descent_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v to_o purgatory_n first_o because_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o hell_n they_o never_o understand_v purgatory_n second_o if_o you_o mean_v he_o shall_v descend_v thither_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o that_o place_n it_o be_v no_o less_o blasphemous_a than_o that_o you_o call_v blasphemy_n in_o calvin_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v your_o author_n the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o hell_n and_o inflict_v by_o the_o same_o minister_n of_o divine_a justice_n that_o punish_v the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n if_o you_o say_v he_o descend_v thither_o triumphant_a and_o glorious_a without_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o that_o place_n to_o purpose_n of_o divine_a providence_n not_o manifest_v to_o we_o you_o may_v say_v without_o any_o blasphemy_n he_o descend_v the_o same_o manner_n into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a triumphant_a and_o victorious_a without_o prejudice_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n as_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o still_o without_o prejudice_n to_o his_o glory_n why_o may_v not_o his_o soul_n be_v there_o for_o a_o short_a time_n with_o the_o same_o immunity_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o triumph_v over_o hell_n and_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o exposition_n more_o literal_a and_o obvious_a what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o your_o new_a invention_n of_o purgatory_n unknown_a to_o primitive_a christianity_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n chap._n xxviii_o how_o weak_a be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o grand_a engine_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o first_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o confess_v i_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v how_o little_a ground_n they_o can_v show_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o romish_a belief_n of_o so_o great_a noise_n and_o so_o much_o use_v among_o they_o i_o think_v it_o a_o strong_a negative_a argument_n against_o such_o a_o dectrine_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o two_o so_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n cajetan_n and_o suarez_n both_o employ_v by_o public_a authority_n to_o defend_v this_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o convince_a testimony_n of_o it_o in_o divine_a scripture_n as_o both_o do_v confess_v plain_o both_o do_v examine_v the_o two_o chief_a testimony_n allege_v for_o this_o doctrine_n the_o first_o out_o of_o john_n 20.23_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o the_o second_o out_o of_o matth._n 18.18_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o both_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o not_o to_o convince_v the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n as_o now_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n cajetan_n tom_n
1._o opusc_n tract_n 8._o q._n 4._o say_v the_o foresay_a testimony_n be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o remission_n to_o be_v give_v by_o way_n of_o sacrament_n not_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o pain_n in_o the_o other_o life_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v practice_n in_o the_o give_n of_o indulgence_n and_o final_o give_v for_o the_o only_a reason_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o pope_n leo_n then_o govern_v which_o he_o tell_v we_o must_v suffice_v though_o no_o other_o reason_n shall_v appear_v by_o these_o remarkable_a word_n absque_fw-la hasitatione_n aliquâ_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nulla_fw-la adesset_fw-la ratio_fw-la fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la dicti_fw-la thesauri_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la per_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quoad_fw-la merita_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la qnoad_fw-la merita_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la commissam_fw-la esse_fw-la praelatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o praecipuè_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la tanto_fw-la magis_fw-la fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la quanto_fw-la per_fw-la leonem_fw-la decimum_fw-la determinatum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o be_v to_o believe_v without_o stagger_v though_o no_o reason_n appear_v for_o it_o that_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o sacrament_n as_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o otherwise_o then_o by_o sacrament_n as_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v confess_v because_o it_o be_v so_o determine_v by_o leo_n x._o a_o very_a special_a reason_n to_o convince_v luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a suarez_n tom_n 4._o in_o 3._o partem_fw-la disp_n 49._o sect_n 1._o deliver_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v insufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n of_o that_o of_o joh._n 20._o he_o say_v the_o same_o that_o cajetan_a above_o mention_v of_o the_o other_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v matth._n 18.18_o he_o say_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v by_o law_n and_o censure_n and_o of_o absolve_v from_o censure_n and_o dispense_n in_o law_n and_o final_o in_o the_o number_n 17._o of_o the_o same_o section_n he_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n whence_o the_o give_v of_o this_o power_n may_v be_v conclude_v if_o it_o be_v not_o joh._n 21.16_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n in_o which_o word_n suarez_n do_v pretend_v the_o power_n universal_a and_o supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o under_o that_o universalïty_n the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o but_o as_o s._n peter_n do_v never_o receive_v such_o a_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o usurp_v so_o do_v he_o never_o pretend_v it_o nor_o ever_o trouble_v thomas_n in_o india_n or_o andrew_n in_o achaia_n or_o james_n in_o jerusalem_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o fellow-apostle_n and_o bishop_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n about_o a_o power_n over_o they_o or_o a_o dependence_n of_o they_o upon_o he_o all_z and_z eaâ—h_v one_o of_o they_o comply_v faithful_o with_o their_o ministry_n without_o encroach_a one_o upon_o the_o other_o nor_o stain_v the_o repute_n of_o christian_a holiness_n with_o the_o profane_a spirit_n of_o ambition_n which_o in_o rome_n do_v grow_v to_o the_o confusion_n and_o distraction_n of_o christendom_n but_o though_o such_o a_o supremacy_n will_v have_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o rome_n far_o must_v suarez_n go_v for_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n to_o be_v infer_v from_o such_o a_o grant_n if_o the_o power_n of_o dispense_n those_o immense_a treasure_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o saint_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n commend_v to_o he_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n how_o come_v he_o and_o the_o other_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o many_o age_n to_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n and_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o now_o be_v practise_v suarez_n do_v easy_o perceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n from_o this_o testimony_n and_o so_o betake_v himself_o in_o the_o second_o section_n follow_v to_o the_o common_a refuge_n of_o the_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o use_n say_v he_o be_v not_o deny_v we_o see_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o abuse_n but_o a_o lawful_a use_n be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n last_o session_n where_o be_v add_v that_o this_o use_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a council_n for_o which_o purpose_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v relate_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a can._n 11._o of_o carthage_n 4.75_o of_o neooaesarea_n ch_n 3._o of_o laodicea_n can_v 1.2_o but_o in_o these_o council_n say_v suarez_n we_o only_o find_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o remit_v some_o of_o the_o public_a penitence_n enjoin_v by_o canon_n for_o divers_a crime_n but_o that_o such_o a_o remission_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o a_o pardon_n of_o penalty_n due_a in_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v infer_v from_o those_o council_n another_o main_a argument_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o indulgence_n they_o fetch_v out_o of_o 2._o cor._n 2.10_o where_o s._n paul_n remit_v a_o part_n of_o the_o penalty_n due_a to_o a_o incestuous_a person_n who_o he_o have_v former_o punish_v save_v to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v also_o for_o if_o i_o forgive_v anâ—_n thing_n to_o who_o i_o forgive_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n forgive_v i_o it_o in_o the_o pâ—rson_n of_o christ_n from_o these_o latter_a word_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n they_o pretend_v to_o infer_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o indulgence_n now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n do_v practice_v it_o in_o the_o occalion_n now_o mention_v by_o authority_n receive_v from_o christ_n this_o argument_n suarez_n propose_v in_o the_o above_o mention_v second_o section_n num_fw-la 3._o but_o from_o the_o follow_a four_o number_n to_o the_o 11._o he_o do_v most_o vigorous_o prove_v the_o inefficaciousness_n of_o that_o argument_n that_o the_o remission_n give_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o that_o incestuous_a man_n do_v only_o relate_v to_o a_o exterior_a penalty_n due_a by_o course_n or_o canon_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n not_o to_o penalty_n of_o the_o other_o life_n depend_v from_o divine_a justice_n that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n only_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n receive_v from_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v sufficient_o verify_v by_o a_o remission_n of_o a_o exterior_a temporal_a penalty_n due_a by_o the_o common_a course_n of_o ecclesiastical_a human_a power_n and_o final_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o warrantable_a history_n or_o testimony_n extant_a by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o indulgence_n now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v know_v before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a of_o who_o he_o say_v be_v report_v that_o he_o give_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n though_o even_o of_o this_o say_v suarez_n i_o find_v no_o write_a history_n but_o a_o public_a report_n in_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n and_o final_o what_o suarez_n say_v with_o resolution_n be_v only_o that_o this_o practice_n be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o they_o be_v repute_v heretic_n who_o reprehend_v such_o a_o custom_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v err_v herein_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o intolerable_a moral_a error_n in_o practice_n if_o the_o universal_a church_n indeed_o do_v practice_v now_o and_o always_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o all_o place_n this_o custom_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o apostolic_a lawful_a tradition_n deliver_v by_o lyrinensis_n and_o s._n augustin_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 24._o we_o will_v look_v upon_o this_o argument_n as_o of_o force_n but_o suarez_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o this_o practice_n be_v neither_o so_o ancient_a nor_o universal_a and_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v for_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o rank_v among_o the_o modern_a institution_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v
with_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o by_o this_o reader_n you_o may_v see_v how_o rash_o mr._n i._o s._n say_v i_o do_v most_o false_o aver_v that_o suarez_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a whether_o the_o power_n of_o absolve_v give_v to_o the_o church_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o profuse_a grant_n of_o indulgence_n practise_v at_o present_a by_o the_o roman_a church_n let_v the_o learned_a reader_n reflect_v upon_o suarez_n his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o place_n foremention_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o any_o certainty_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a antiquity_n but_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o only_o believe_v it_o as_o scotus_n do_v that_o of_o transubstantiation_n non_fw-la propter_fw-la rationes_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la cogunt_fw-la not_o in_o force_n of_o argument_n allege_v for_o it_o which_o be_v not_o convince_a but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n and_o mark_v reader_n that_o so_o great_a man_n as_o cajetan_n and_o suarez_n be_v employ_v by_o public_a authority_n in_o defend_v this_o doctrine_n after_o bestow_v all_o their_o learning_n and_o no_o small_a labour_n in_o procure_v to_o establish_v it_o we_o find_v they_o confess_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v serious_o for_o it_o but_o what_o the_o collier_n for_o his_o faith_n viz._n that_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o here_o also_o they_o mistake_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o a_o mistake_n in_o truth_n more_o tolerable_a in_o a_o collier_n then_o in_o man_n of_o the_o learning_n and_o repute_n of_o cajetan_n and_o suarez_n but_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v defend_v better_o and_o such_o be_v their_o engagement_n that_o they_o must_v defend_v it_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n i_o conceive_v my_o antagonist_n complain_v that_o i_o have_v neglect_v he_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o i_o confess_v free_o i_o delight_v more_o in_o deal_v with_o people_n of_o that_o learning_n and_o ingenuity_n i_o see_v in_o cajetan_n and_o suarez_n then_o with_o mr._n i._o s._n but_o be_v we_o be_v debtor_n to_o all_o i_o will_v give_v a_o turn_n to_o he_o also_o upon_o this_o subject_n and_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xxix_o the_o unhappy_a success_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o great_a boast_n of_o skill_n in_o history_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o indulgence_n discover_v in_o the_o 90_o page_n of_o my_o former_a discourse_n speak_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o indulgence_n i_o mention_v that_o the_o first_o notice_n i_o have_v of_o the_o grant_v of_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n now_o use_v be_v that_o of_o gregory_n the_o vii_o give_v to_o those_o of_o his_o party_n who_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o by_o error_n of_o the_o printer_n iv_o in_o the_o year_n 1084._o which_o baronius_n relate_v from_o his_o penitentiary_n in_o which_o be_v promise_v remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o will_v venture_v their_o life_n in_o that_o holy_a war_n for_o which_o i_o quote_v baronius_n his_o annal_n upon_o the_o foresay_a year_n 1084._o num_fw-la 15._o here_o mr._n i._o s._n enter_v in_o triumph_n and_o declare_v that_o if_o i_o have_v no_o more_o skill_n in_o divinity_n or_o moral_a theology_n than_o i_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o history_n i_o be_o but_o a_o freshwater_n scholar_n as_o for_o controversy_n say_v he_o my_o treatise_n show_v well_o what_o i_o know_v of_o it_o be_v it_o so_o sir_n let_v i_o have_v truth_n on_o my_o side_n as_o i_o hope_v will_v appear_v by_o this_o treatise_n and_o make_v you_o much_o of_o your_o skill_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o examine_v how_o much_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a point_n of_o history_n wherein_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v most_o magisterial_a first_o you_o mistake_v most_o absurd_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o you_o and_o where_o i_o speak_v of_o indulgence_n give_v by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o to_o those_o of_o his_o party_n who_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o you_o report_v such_o indulgence_n to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o say_v gregory_n to_o henry_n to_o encourage_v he_o and_o the_o christian_n to_o war_n against_o the_o saracen_n whoever_o do_v read_v the_o history_n of_o that_o gregory_n and_o his_o fierce_a persecution_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n even_o as_o his_o own_o historian_n platina_n and_o baronius_n more_o bias_v to_o he_o do_v report_n will_v more_o easy_o believe_v that_o gregory_n shall_v favour_v the_o turk_n against_o henry_n then_o uphold_a henry_n against_o any_o adversary_n if_o ever_o you_o have_v any_o tincture_n of_o the_o history_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n or_o gregory_n the_o seven_o how_o can_v you_o fall_v into_o so_o ridiculous_a a_o equivocation_n as_o to_o conceive_v he_o grant_v indulgence_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o if_o you_o do_v read_v my_o discourse_n speak_v express_o of_o a_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o those_o that_o will_v fight_v again_o the_o emperor_n how_o come_v you_o to_o pervert_v the_o narrative_a so_o absurd_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v speak_v of_o a_o indulgence_n give_v in_o favour_n of_o that_o emperor_n you_o say_v that_o the_o indulgence_n i_o speak_v of_o nor_o any_o other_o to_o any_o such_o purpose_n be_v not_o grant_v by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o but_o by_o vrban_a the_o second_o read_v the_o place_n i_o quote_v of_o baronius_n upon_o the_o year_n 1084._o numb_a 15_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v gregory_n the_o seven_o employ_v anselm_n bishop_n of_o luca_n to_o publish_v indulgence_n for_o all_o those_o that_o will_v fight_v in_o his_o quarrel_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o continue_v your_o strange_a equivocation_n you_o speak_v of_o indulgence_n give_v by_o vrban_a the_o second_o to_o the_o same_o henry_n the_o three_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o he_o he_o give_v they_o but_o to_o alexius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n as_o baronius_n relate_v at_o the_o year_n 1095._o numb_a 3._o you_o speak_v of_o indulgence_n grant_v by_o leo_n the_o three_o anno_fw-la 847._o but_o it_o be_v not_o leo_n the_o three_o but_o leo_n the_o four_o that_o reign_v then_o and_o when_o suarez_n find_v not_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o give_v indulgence_n of_o so_o ancient_a date_n sure_o i_o be_o you_o never_o find_v they_o upon_o any_o warrantable_a account_n to_o one_o notice_n of_o indulgence_n i_o will_v help_v you_o out_o of_o baronius_n precede_v that_o i_o mention_v of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o give_v to_o they_o that_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o in_o the_o same_o year_n 1084._o which_o i_o allow_v you_o to_o take_v for_o the_o genuine_a origin_n of_o your_o present_a practice_n of_o indulgence_n give_v by_o profane_a cardinal_n creature_n of_o pope_n guibert_n call_v clement_n the_o three_o competitor_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o of_o which_o kind_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n in_o the_o foresay_a year_n numb_a 9_o give_v this_o account_n erant_fw-la enim_fw-la cives_fw-la romani_fw-la vxorati_fw-la sive_fw-la concubinarii_fw-la barbati_fw-la &_o mitrati_fw-la peregrinis_fw-la oratoribus_fw-la praecipue_fw-la vero_fw-la multitudini_fw-la rusticanae_fw-la longobardorum_fw-la mentientes_fw-la asserentes_fw-la se_fw-la cardinal_n presbyteros_fw-la esse_fw-la quique_fw-la oblationibus_fw-la receptis_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la &_o remissionem_fw-la omnium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la usu_fw-la nefariâ—_n impudenter_fw-la praestabant_fw-la hi_o &_o occasione_n custodiendae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consurgentes_fw-la intempestae_fw-la noctis_fw-la silentio_fw-la intra_fw-la &_o citra_fw-la candem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la impunè_fw-la homicidia_fw-la rapinas_fw-la varia_fw-la stupra_fw-la &_o diversa_fw-la latrocinia_fw-la exercebant_fw-la there_o be_v say_v he_o roman_z citizens_z either_o marry_v or_o retain_v concubine_n shave_a and_o wear_a mitre_n impose_v upon_o foreign_a ambassador_n but_o especial_o upon_o the_o rude_a multitude_n of_o longobard_n that_o they_o be_v presbyter_n cardinal_n and_o who_o receive_v offering_n do_v impudent_o bestow_v indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n these_o under_o pretext_n of_o defend_v the_o church_n rise_v in_o the_o deep_a silence_n of_o the_o night_n do_v commit_v within_o and_o about_o the_o church_n without_o hindrance_n horrible_a murder_n robbery_n and_o diverse_a sort_n of_o whoredom_n and_o luxury_n who_o be_v better_a pope_n or_o better_a man_n guibert_n and_o his_o cardinal_n or_o hildebrand_n and_o his_o as_o i_o do_v not_o know_v so_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v but_o conclude_v that_o such_o indulgence_n as_o these_o be_v give_v in_o rome_n by_o relation_n of_o their_o own_o hire_a historian_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o unhappy_a mr._n
defend_v it_o and_o debar_v from_o office_n and_o preferment_n such_o as_o will_v not_o take_v such_o oath_n and_o mr._n i._n s._n must_v enter_v into_o a_o formal_a dispute_n upon_o the_o point_n the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n v._o that_o all_o man_n sin_v in_o adam_n and_o consequent_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o the_o rest_n he_o value_v nothing_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n say_v he_o capable_a of_o exception_n but_o give_v we_o no_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o virgin_n be_v except_v from_o that_o rule_n he_o admit_v that_o christ_n be_v universal_a redeemer_n and_o die_v for_o all_o man_n but_o think_v it_o not_o a_o consequence_n that_o the_o virgin_n shall_v have_v be_v redeem_v or_o draw_v but_o only_o preserve_v from_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o consequence_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o legal_a say_v 2_o cor._n v._o 14._o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a or_o if_o if_o it_o be_v legal_a sure_o the_o virgin_n be_v dead_a by_o original_a sin_n as_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o all_o be_v not_o dead_a you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a in_o a_o community_n to_o require_v certain_a condition_n from_o such_o as_o will_v be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o so_o may_v require_v of_o they_o engagement_n to_o defend_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o demand_v condition_n not_o include_v a_o disturbance_n of_o conscience_n nor_o occasion_v dissimilation_n may_v be_v lawful_a not_o so_o to_o require_v condition_n contrary_a to_o a_o man_n conscience_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v our_o case_n you_o say_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n in_o opinion_n of_o papist_n be_v a_o heresy_n why_o then_o be_v it_o require_v from_o i_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v only_a folly_n or_o malice_n can_v make_v it_o appear_v such_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o such_o passion_n i_o give_v likewise_o a_o short_a touch_n to_o the_o cruelty_n use_v with_o conscience_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o confession_n as_o well_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o exercise_n as_o the_o frequent_a reservation_n of_o case_n and_o here_o mr._n i.s._n must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o dispute_n whether_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v which_o be_v not_o the_o case_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o only_o admit_v but_o commend_v and_o enjoin_v the_o practice_n of_o confession_n in_o necessary_a occasion_n though_o not_o the_o unnecessary_a and_o pernicious_a superstructure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o mode_n prescribe_v and_o the_o reservation_n of_o case_n occasion_v lamentable_a perplexity_n and_o desperate_a melancholy_n of_o soul_n whereof_o i_o can_v declare_v miserable_a instance_n if_o certain_a due_a consideration_n do_v not_o make_v i_o supersede_n enlarge_n upon_o this_o kind_n of_o matter_n only_o i_o will_v reflect_v upon_o a_o new_a addition_n of_o rigoâ—_n bring_v in_o by_o mr._n i._n s._n of_o which_o he_o will_v have_v st._n augustin_n to_o be_v author_n that_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o place_n time_n continuance_n and_o diversity_n of_o person_n must_v be_v specify_v this_o make_v i_o doubt_v and_o wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n my_o antagonist_n be_v whether_o ever_o he_o be_v breed_v among_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o do_v read_v their_o book_n for_o certain_o any_o of_o they_o that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o tincture_n of_o moral_a theology_n will_v think_v strange_a of_o this_o paradox_n that_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v as_o also_o the_o diversity_n of_o person_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o species_n but_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o lapse_n mr._n i._n s._n his_o theology_n make_v no_o scruple_n if_o â—e_n be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o doctor_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o will_v not_o fetch_v up_o doctrine_n of_o father_n opposite_a to_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o that_o church_n if_o he_o do_v but_o sit_v certain_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n from_o st._n luke_n to_o may-day_n or_o thereabouts_o in_o the_o hall_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o college_n of_o palentia_n and_o tudela_n where_o he_o say_v no_o divinity_n be_v ever_o teach_v he_o will_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o penitent_a to_o specify_v in_o his_o confession_n the_o time_n place_n and_o diversity_n of_o person_n wherein_o and_o wherewith_o his_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o they_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o st._n augustin_n say_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o error_n and_o a_o doctrine_n now_o out_o of_o date_n but_o mr._n i._n s._n be_v of_o a_o strong_a stomach_n can_v swallow_v by_o the_o gross_a and_o care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o chaw_v or_o mince_a distinction_n of_o doctrine_n chap._n xxxiv_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o many_o falsity_n impertinence_n absurdity_n and_o hallucination_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o book_n which_o may_v justify_v a_o resolution_n of_o not_o misspend_v time_n in_o return_v any_o further_a reply_n to_o such_o writing_n and_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n exhort_v he_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o his_o miserable_a condition_n in_o deceive_a himself_o and_o other_o with_o vanity_n mr._n i._o s._n conclude_v his_o book_n as_o he_o begin_v and_o do_v proceed_v in_o it_o pour_v out_o a_o shower_n of_o falsity_n non_fw-fr sense_n impertinence_n and_o hallucination_n of_o which_o i_o will_v give_v some_o testimony_n here_o whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v with_o how_o much_o reason_n i_o may_v resolve_v not_o to_o spend_v precious_a time_n in_o further_a answer_v to_o or_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o faulty_a writing_n the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n contain_v a_o heap_n of_o the_o say_a fault_n and_o falsity_n he_o call_v his_o book_n a_o vindication_n of_o both_o church_n which_o a_o viper_n have_v endeavour_v to_o bite_v etc._n etc._n he_o may_v better_o call_v it_o a_o affront_n of_o both_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n for_o the_o rude_a injury_n offer_v to_o she_o of_o the_o popish_a for_o have_v no_o better_a defence_n of_o her_o cause_n to_o exhibit_v with_o what_o truth_n or_o propriety_n can_v he_o say_v that_o i_o endeavour_v to_o bite_v both_o church_n as_o for_o the_o protestant_n i_o give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o my_o endeavour_n to_o make_v the_o world_n know_v that_o in_o she_o be_v profess_v the_o true_a primitive_a catholic_a apostolic_a faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o which_o i_o receive_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o christian_a if_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o consider_v i_o will_v make_v good_a i_o have_v not_o be_v a_o viper_n but_o a_o dutiful_a and_o true_o love_a child_n and_o more_o dutiful_a and_o true_a then_o mr._n i._o s._n if_o a_o mother_n infect_v with_o a_o pestilent_a canker_n have_v two_o son_n of_o which_o the_o one_o know_v the_o remedy_n will_v apply_v it_o though_o with_o reluctancy_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o infect_a mother_n and_o the_o other_o not_o to_o displease_v his_o mother_n will_v feed_v the_o sickness_n with_o lenitive_n or_o soothe_v please_v the_o mother_n but_o feaster_v her_o wound_n and_o hasten_v her_o ruin_n which_o of_o both_o do_v you_o think_v be_v the_o more_o true_o dutiful_a and_o love_a child_n certain_o the_o former_a who_o will_v apply_v a_o heal_a hand_n to_o the_o mother_n though_o against_o she_o will_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o i_o i_o see_v that_o mother_n at_o who_o breast_n i_o do_v suck_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o can_v choose_v but_o revere_a and_o love_v she_o as_o a_o mother_n sicken_v of_o a_o pestilent_a canker_n i_o try_v to_o apply_v some_o beginning_n of_o a_o remedy_n and_o find_v her_o impatient_a of_o cure_n while_o in_o her_o reach_n i_o betake_v i_o to_o a_o distance_n whence_o i_o may_v apply_v the_o cure_n let_v she_o know_v that_o her_o innocation_n proceed_v from_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n be_v cause_n of_o her_o pestilent_a disease_n that_o render_v her_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n she_o shall_v return_v therefore_o to_o her_o former_a innocency_n and_o holiness_n practise_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o many_o age_n which_o render_v they_o glorious_a and_o venerable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n when_o their_o study_n be_v not_o to_o make_v prince_n of_o nephew_n and_o niece_n and_o of_o peasant_n hero_n pretend_v to_o that_o end_n to_o make_v all_o mankind_n tributary_n to_o their_o power_n and_o riches_n but_o to_o purchase_v heaven_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o
other_o with_o a_o contemt_fw-mi of_o the_o earth_n soon_o after_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n without_o tell_v where_o or_o when_o i_o do_v deliver_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o do_v i_o profess_v every_o day_n my_o belief_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o protest_v i_o do_v and_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o if_o by_o catholic_a church_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o popish_a or_o roman_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a abuse_n of_o term_n especial_o speak_v to_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n or_o to_o any_o other_o of_o sense_n in_o a_o polemic_a discourse_n and_o even_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a or_o popish_a church_n it_o be_v another_o great_a piece_n of_o untruth_n to_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v teach_v that_o none_o may_v be_v save_v in_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v another_o wilful_a or_o rude_a mistake_n whereinto_o he_o fall_v very_o often_o that_o by_o roman_a church_n i_o shall_v understand_v the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o i_o never_o take_v any_o notice_n or_o regard_n in_o my_o discourse_n which_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o reform_a and_o so_o contain_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o wonder_n that_o this_o great_a pretender_n to_o skill_n in_o controversy_n shall_v not_o know_v before_o now_o that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o controversy_n of_o this_o kind_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o his_o pitiful_a spite_n and_o envy_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n pretend_v to_o rob_v i_o of_o those_o title_n my_o employment_n give_v i_o so_o public_a and_o know_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o of_o this_o treatise_n without_o shame_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o palpable_a untruth_n what_o of_o his_o rashness_n and_o rudeness_n in_o fix_v for_o a_o thesis_n or_o title_n to_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o tenet_n of_o his_o prosane_a policy_n in_o accuse_v i_o of_o indiscretion_n in_o deliver_v what_o i_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o protestant_n when_o i_o be_v on_o the_o romish_a side_n as_o mention_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n what_o of_o his_o blasphemous_a impiety_n in_o say_v that_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o write_v the_o gospel_n nor_o nothing_o else_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o it_o nay_o further_a against_o the_o gospel_n itself_o he_o pronounce_v this_o horrible_a blasphemy_n that_o not_o only_o we_o be_v unsure_a of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o this_o hellish_a conception_n of_o his_o own_o he_o must_v father_n upon_o the_o protestant_a church_n say_v it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o malicious_a imposture_n i_o have_v declare_v above_o in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n what_o of_o his_o boldness_n in_o challenge_v i_o and_o all_o protestant_n to_o answer_v his_o ridiculous_a and_o silly_a sophism_n with_o undertake_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v answer_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n touch_v transubstantiation_n and_o in_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o touch_v purgatory_n in_o deny_v that_o scotus_n ocham_n and_o other_o schoolman_n shall_v declare_v transubstantiation_n not_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o above_o declare_v chap._n 20._o as_o a_o so_o in_o deny_v that_o costerus_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o romish_a divine_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n as_o above_o mention_v ch._n 23._o what_o of_o his_o terrible_a hallucination_n in_o matter_n of_o history_n touch_v indulgence_n declare_v in_o chapt._n 29._o appear_v in_o every_o word_n ridiculous_o mistake_v when_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v most_o magisterial_a in_o correct_v mistake_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o carry_v on_o constant_o to_o the_o end_n this_o spirit_n of_o untruth_n hallucination_n and_o impropriety_n of_o term_n he_o conclude_v his_o book_n with_o tell_v i_o i_o know_v in_o my_o conscience_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o error_n i_o attribute_v to_o she_o for_o cause_n of_o my_o separation_n from_o she_o how_o come_v you_o sr_n to_o know_v the_o interior_a state_n of_o my_o conscience_n you_o tell_v i_o i_o know_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o temporal_a affair_n over_o prince_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o school_n question_n that_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n of_o some_o divine_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o have_v declare_v above_o c._n 25._o what_o little_a comfort_n be_v leave_v to_o prince_n by_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n from_o that_o of_o his_o power_n in_o temporal_n whereas_o he_o back_v his_o spiritual_a power_n with_o a_o temporal_a to_o the_o ruin_n and_o depose_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o emperor_n that_o resist_v he_o the_o only_a case_n of_o furious_a hildebrand_n with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 3_o as_o relate_v by_o his_o own_o most_o friendly_a historian_n even_o baronius_n be_v apt_a to_o strike_v a_o horror_n into_o any_o human_a heart_n and_o a_o terror_n into_o prince_n and_o people_n if_o the_o unspeakable_a arrogance_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n shall_v not_o be_v bridle_v as_o for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n i_o have_v declare_v above_o in_o the_o 3_o chapter_n how_o impertinent_a your_o distinction_n of_o pope_n alone_o from_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n together_o be_v to_o escape_v the_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n how_o false_o you_o say_v i_o shall_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o my_o argument_n prove_v he_o be_v fallible_a still_o whether_o alone_o or_o in_o a_o council_n depend_v upon_o he_o as_o that_o of_o trent_n you_o tell_v i_o i_o leave_v the_o roman_a church_n because_o i_o see_v the_o bible_n prohibit_v in_o it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o liturgy_n perform_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n but_o though_o that_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n other_o several_z grievous_a i_o produce_v more_o immediate_o touch_v my_o own_o concern_n and_o daily_o practice_v wherein_o i_o can_v not_o continue_v with_o quiet_a or_o safety_n of_o conscience_n you_o tell_v i_o i_o forsake_v a_o church_n honour_v with_o many_o saint_n for_o the_o protestant_a church_n whereof_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o saint_n if_o this_o be_v true_a s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o saint_n for_o i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o be_v teach_v in_o it_o but_o you_o speak_v with_o the_o vulgar_a of_o protestant_n as_o condistinct_a from_o roman_a catholic_o well_o and_o how_o come_v you_o to_o know_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o a_o saint_n be_v you_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o or_o do_v you_o sit_v in_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n to_o know_v what_o degree_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v in_o his_o sovereign_a inscrutable_a judgement_n what_o be_v rashness_n if_o this_o be_v not_o but_o you_o have_v titular_a saint_n who_o have_v purchase_v that_o call_n by_o public_a authority_n as_o duke_n earls_z and_o knight_n do_v purchase_v they_o of_o such_o we_o have_v none_o then_o you_o speak_v of_o titular_a saint_n not_o of_o real_a one_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n you_o may_v not_o expect_v to_o win_v i_o from_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o you_o i_o hear_v of_o some_o sectary_n about_o we_o i_o know_v not_o where_o who_o style_v all_o of_o their_o congregation_n saint_n to_o this_o degree_n of_o sanctity_n your_o church_n do_v not_o aspire_v yet_o then_o if_o i_o be_o to_o remove_v to_o a_o church_n of_o more_o titular_a saint_n to_o these_o sectary_n i_o be_o to_o go_v not_o to_o you_o but_o you_o speak_v of_o saint_n that_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o thither_o none_o may_v come_v but_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o none_o may_v go_v